Skip to main content

Full text of "Niddesa"

See other formats 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


pall  tTeyt  Society 


N I  DD  ES A 

II 
Cullaniddesa 


EDITED     BY 

W.    STEDE,    Ph.D. 


PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  PALI^TEXT  SOCIETY 

BY 

HUMPHREY  MILFORD 

OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS  WAREHOUSE,  AMEN  CORNER,  E.G. 

1918 


4F^ 


CONTENTS 

PAQB 

Preface              -           -           -           -  -  -  vii 

Introduction. 

1.  Character  of  this  Edition            -  -  -  ix 

2.  State  of  Sc           -            -            -  -  -  xi 

3.  Text  of  C.N.  and  Text  of  Sn.    -  -  -  xiii 

4.  C.N.  MSS.  and  Sn.  MSS.             -  -  -  xv 

5.  Phonology  of  C.N.  MSS.             -  -  -  xvii 

6.  Titles  of  Pucchas            -            -  -  -  xx 

7.  Character  of  the  Niddesa            _  -  .  xxii 

8.  Methodological  and  typographical  remarks  -  xxiv 

Part  I.  Text-Matter  op  C.N. 

1.  Vatthugatha  of  Parayanavagga  -  -  -  1 

2.  Puccha  of  Parayanavagga            -  -  -  6 

3.  Khaggavisanasutta          -            -  -  -  56 

Part  II.  Explanatory  Matter  of  C.N.  -  -  75 

Appendices. 

1.  Gathas  and  other  Quotations     -  -  -  289 

2.  Table  of  repeated  Padas              -  -  -  291 

3.  Concordance  of  S^  and  S^  Archetype  -  -  293 


r-p^' 


PREFACE 

The  text  of  the  Culla  Niddesa  (CN.),  as  edited  here,  is  based 
on  the  following  sources  : 

S^  :  Palm-leaf  MS.  in  Singhalese  character?,  from  Colombo, 
the  property  of  Prof,  Rhys  Davids ; 

B'' :  Palm-leaf  MS.  in  Bmmese  characters,  in  the  Bernard 
Free  Library,  Rangoon. 

T :  The  C.N.  in  the  printed  Siamese  Tipitaka,  vol.  xxvii. 

Of  these  sources  the  first  one  was  accessible  to  me  in  its 
original  form,  having  kindly  been  lent  to  me  by  Prof.  Rhys 
Davids ;  of  the  second  I  had  a  transcript  made  by  Mrs.  E. 
Powell-Brown  of  Rangoon,  by  which  I  was  greatly  aided  in 
checking  and  correcting  S^ ;  and  the  dijB&culty  of  reading  the 
third  in  the  original  was  overcome  by  a  full  transcript  sent 
to  me,  hke  that  of  B^,  by  jVLts.  Rhys  Davids. 

Recognizing  the  great  similarity  between  S^  and  B^,  I 
asked  Mrs.  Powell-Brown  to  discontinue  her  transcription 
after  having  done  slightly  more  than  half,  but  by  some 
chance  she  continued  up  to  leaf  63  (v.  1122  Sn.),  covering 
thus  the  "  sunnato  "-passage,  which,  being  in  a  very  confused 
state  in  S<^  and  somewhat  disarranged  in  T,  receives  a  great 
deal  of  elucidation  from  B^,  so  that  I  was  glad  after  all  to 
have  the  copy  of  B"^  up  to  the  point  mentioned. 

It  is  a  pleasant  duty  to  me  to  acknowledge  the  readiness 
of  both  Professor  and  Mrs,  Rhys  Davids  to  put  this  work 


viii  Preface. 

into  my  hands  as  a  "  solamen  misero  "  in  these  unfortunate 
times,  and  to  give  me  what  assistance  they  could.  To  Mrs. 
Rhys  Davids  I  am  also  indebted  for  a  good  number  of  refer- 
ences concerning  Gathas  and  "  vuttam  h'  etam  "  quotations. 
My  thanks  are  further  due  to  Mrs.  Powell-Brown  for  the 
careful  and  painstaking  transliteration  of  B^,  on  which  she 
has  spent  a  good  deal  of  her  time,  and  which,  considering  the 
difficulties  under  which  she  worked,  cannot  be  praised  too 
highly.  The  Siamese  transcript  also  was  done  in  an  excellent 
manner,  which  deserves  full  credit. 

I  am  glad  to  have  been  able  to  bring  to  an  end  a  piece  of 
work,  the  successful  completion  of  which  was  threatened 
more  than  once ;  and  I  hope  that  it  will  contribute  its  mite 
towards  the  advancement  of  Pali  studies  and  of  Buddhist 
literature  and  philosophy.  As  regards  the  manner  of  treating 
the  text  and  the  form  of  its  arrangement,  I  have  to  say  a 
few  words  of  justification,  which  I  trust  will  meet  with  the 
approval  of  my  fellow- workers. 

W.  STEDE. 

Glasgow, 

May,  1916. 


INTRODUCTION 

1.  Character  of  this  Editiox. 

The  form  of  this  edition  needs  some  explanation.  It  is  only 
after  a  long  and  careful  consideration  of  the  advisability  or 
otherwise  of  a  modified  arrangement  in  the  editing  of  a  Pali 
Text,  that  I  have  decided  to  depart  from  tradition. 

The  purpose  of  a  Niddesa  or  Exposition  is  better  served 
the  more  categorically  the  analysis  of  the  matter  to  be  elu- 
cidated is  carried  out.  Thus  its  character  finds  its  true 
expression  in  an  arrangement  which  suits  our  purposes.  The 
form  must  be  such  as  facilitates  to  best  advantage  the  ex- 
position of  the  matter,  and  in  want  of  any  better,  we  have 
to  take  to  the  form  of  the  dictionary,  for  in  the  end  is  not 
every  dictionary  a  niddesa  and  every  niddesa  a  dictionary  ? 

It  might  at  first  seem  as  if  the  context  as  such  would  suffer 
from  a  treatment  of  the  exposition  which  severs  the  connec- 
tive thread  and  dissolves  it  into  its  components.  But  on 
closer  inspection  it  becomes  clear  that  it  is  never,  or  only 
very  seldom,  the  context  as  a  whole  which  is  explained,  and 
that  any  thread  in  the  pregnant  sense  of  the  word  is  only  an 
apparent  one.  In  reality  the  exposition  is  not  an  organic 
structure,  but  only  an  aggregate  of  disconnected  pieces  or 
atoms — each  of  them  representing  a  stereotype  phrase  which 
serves  for  the  word  or  words  not  only  in  this  special  setting, 
but  in  any  setting.  By  virtue  of  this  its  stereotype  and 
inorganic  character,  it  does  not  make  the  shghtest  difference 
whether  the  atoms  of  the  exposition  are  left  in  this  setting, 
or  be  put  into  another  setting  more  appropriate  to  our  pur- 
pose.    And   indeed,  by   laying  bare   the    structure    of   the 


X  Introduction, 

exposition,  the  really  important,  because  individual  and 
therefore  vital  parts,  are  all  the  more  easily  recognized  and 
appreciated  as  such. 

It  is  this  stereotypeness  of  all  Commentary  explanations 
which  has  led  me  to  this  arrangement  of  C.N.  By  this  means 
we  can  hope  to  one  day  reduce  the  whole  of  our  explanatory 
matter  (and  I  daresay  a  good  deal  of  our  text-matter  as  well) 
to  its  simplest  form,  its  nucleus,  and  trace  it  back  to  its 
common  source.  There  can  be  no  question  as  to  the  exist- 
ence of  this  common  source. 

In  view  of  this  their  character  as  stereotype  explanations 
their  value  lies  by  no  means  in  their  "  speciality,"  i.e.,  being 
an  explanation  of  the  passage  to  which  they  are  appended, 
but  rather  in  their  "  generality,"  as  being  a  part  of  a  greater 
Commentary-whole,  bricks  in  a  larger  building,  to  the  re- 
construction of  which  the  new  arrangement  will  help  to 
contribute. 

Moreover,  as  the  C.N.  is  traditionally  considered  to  form 
only  a  continuation  of  the  Maha  Niddesa  (M.N.),  and  as  the 
same  explanations  are  repeated  in  C.N.  which  are  given 
suis  locis  in  the  printed  edition  of  M.N.,  this  arrangement  of 
the  C.N.  matter  will  at  the  same  time  prove  to  be  a  sort  of 
passage-index  to  M.N.,  and  instead  of  repeating  the  same 
matter  in  the  same  way,  it  will  shed  new  light  on  it  by  show- 
ing it  in  a  different  way  under  a  different  angle  of  incidence. 

An  investigation  of  the  relation  between  the  MSS.  of  M.N. 
and  those  of  C.N.  would  be  of  interest  and  importance.  Their 
affinity  is  close,  and  to  show  their  resemblance  I  have  in  a 
few  cases  added  the  M.N.  reading  to  the  vv.  11.  of  the  C.N. 
passage  (to  the  expositions  of  kama,  parissaya,  visattika, 
and  sata). 

Thus  its  setting  into  the  modern  form  is,  I  believe,  in  no 
way  an  impairment  of  its  character ;  it  only  exchanges  its 
Eastern  garb  for  a  Western  one,  and  gains  in  its  value  as 
analysis  ("exposition")  by  a  further  improvement  of  it. 
A  decided  help  derived  from  such  a  rearrangement  is  also 
that  it  facilitates  the  identification  of  the  '  pe  "  passages; 
and  its  aid  to  the  study  of  Buddhist  philosophical  termin- 


Introduction.  xi 

ology  cannot  be  underestimated  by  anyone  who  has  ever 
undertaken  such  a  study.  The  improved  analysis  must  be 
welcomed  by  the  student  of  Buddhist  thought,  for  in  all 
constructive  science  the  analytical  part  has  to  precede  the 
synthetical,  and  why  should  not  the  constitution  of  a  Text 
prepare  the  way  for  synthesis  as  much  as  it  can  by  analysis  ? 

2.  The  State  of  S^. 

1.  My  main  and  only  source  for  first-hand  information  was 
the  Singhalese  Palm-leaf  MS.  lent  by  Prof.  Khys  Davids. 
I  have  transcribed  and  analysed  its  101  leaves  and  found 
it  to  be  a  source  of  very  doubtful  value.  It  must  be  the 
work  of  a  scribe  who  was  not  even  familiar  with  the  language 
he  was  copying.  Besides  being  extremely  badly  written  in 
parts,  it  is  full  of  insertions  at  the  \\Tong  places,  of  omissions 
of  letters  and  words,  and  of  repetitions  which  altogether 
escaped  unnoticed.  It  was  a  laborious  task  in  itself  to 
restore  the  right  sequence  of  leaves  in  their  original  form 
from  this  MS.  All  the  more  reliable — because  done  without 
a  thought  and  therefore  free  from  intentional  changes — it 
proved  for  the  reconstruction  of  the  Original  (*ScA,  conjec- 
tured) from  which  the  writer  of  S*^  copied.  The  clue  to  this 
reconstruction  is  furnished  by  various  passages,  which  by 
their  position  in  S^  point  to  a  misplacement  of  the  leaves  in 
^S'^A,  and  by  several  mistakes  in  leaf-turning,  or  when  the 
back  was  copied  before  the  face.  An  analysis  of  all  these 
passages  shows  that  *S*^A  was,  or  is,  a  Palm-leaf  MS.  consist- 
ing of  126  leaves^,  written  like  S*^  on  both  sides,  but  with 
seven  or  eight  lines  to  each,  whereas  S^  has  from  eight  to 
ten  lines.  The  reconstruction  of  *S^A  was  a  purely  arith- 
metical process  which  in  its  result  proved  to  be  correct  to 
the  line  (cp.  App.  3,  constructed  for  Par.  V.). 


^  The  first  and  the  last  of  it  are  half-leaves ;  1-92^'^  for 
Par.  v.,  and  92«-i5-126'-8  for  the  Kh.S.  If  both  were  kept 
separate,  there  would  be  ninety  whole  and  two  half-leaves 
for  Par.  V.,  and  thirty-three  whole  and  two  half-leaves  for 
J5h.S. 


xii  Introduction. 

2.  This  is  not  the  place  for  entering  on  a  full  account  ot 
the  wearisome  "  excavation  "  process  of  *S'^A,  but  as  an 
illustration  of  the  carelessness  of  S^  copyist  the  enumeration 
of  the  following  passages  might  well  serve,  viz. — 

Leaf  24i5-25io  (14   lines=*ScA,  leaf  27)  is  a  verbatim 

repetition  of  24^.14. 
After  27i7  is  a  lacuna  of  five  lines. 
Leaf  398.14  should  be  placed  before  SDj.^  (*S'^A  46  back 

before  face). 
Leaf  40i4  is  continued  at  448   (wrong  position  of  *S^A 

55-r)8). 
Leaf  43.,.9  should  precede  4213-43^  (*ScA  57  b  >  f). 
Leaf  4713-480  should  precede  479.13  (in  *S°A  52). 
Leaf  49ii.i8  should  precede  495.11  (*ScA  54  b  >  f). 
Leaf  49ii  is  continued  at  40i4  (wrong  position  of  *S<^A. 

48-54). 
Leaf  44;  is  continued  at  49i9. 
Leaf  62  is  in  a  hopeless  confusion   (*S<2A   74,   75;  see 

suiinato). 
After  639  is  a  lacuna  of  sixteen  lines  (=*S^A  77)^ 

3.  Other  peculiarities  (besides  those  to  be  mentioned  sub 
c.  5)  of  this  source  are — 

(a)  A  very  frequent  substitution  of  p  for  ph ;  a  for  o,  and 
vice  versa  ;  e  f or  o ;  v  f or  c  ;  am  for  a ;  uncertainty  whether 
sam°  or  pa° ;  a  frequent  mixing  of  h  and  s  ( °si  >  °hi,  and 
vice  versa ;  cf.  Somaka  >  Hemaka,  Pohala  >  Posala). 

(6)  The  use  of  ;/  is  thoroughly  erratic.  It  seems  as  if  the 
writer  only  becomes  gradually  acquainted,  and  even  then 
only  slightly  famihar  with  this  letter,  for  whereas  in  the 

^  The  omission  of  *ScA  77  seems  to  be  not  merely  a  blunder. 
Since  the  Pucchas  (Sn.  v.  1123)  are  concluded  with  *S'^A  78, 
these  two  leaves  formed  the  end  of  the  actual  text,  to  which 
the  following  Prose-  and  Verse-parts  are  later  additions ;  and 
thus  through  an  interchange  of  77  and  78,  which  could  readily 
be  made,  the  former  one  was  lost  (see  also  remarks  ad  0. 
6,3). 


Introduction.  xiii 

Text  it  is  extremely  rare,  we  find  it  in  the  Commentary  very 
often  wrongly  applied,  not  only  for  n,  but  also  for  the  letter  t. 
There  is  no  trace  of  it  in  the  Vatthugathas  ;  in  the  text  of 
the  Pucchas  it  occurs  only  in  1034  (which  jDart  is  missing  in 
Ba),  in  1080,  1081  (wi-ongly),  in  1106-1108;  in  the  Prose- 
part  in  1126,  1146,  1147  (wrongly), 

(c)  In  the  text  of  the  Pucchas  (S^p)  our  source  has  d  for 
r  only  in  Nos.  4  and  5 ;  r  for  d  only  ajter  No.  5 ;  p  for  s  (and 
vice  versa)  only  after  No.  4  (and  in  Commentary :  S'^'^) :  e.g. 
sabbadhi  S^p,  but  pabbadhi  S^^^ ;  y  for  s  (and  vice  versa) 
onlv  after  No.  4.^ 


3.  Text  of  C.N.  and  Text  of  Sn. 

For  the  text-matter  the  readings  of  this  edition  agree  with 
those  of  the  Sutta  Nipata,  as  edited  by  Dines  Andersen  and 
Helmer  Smith  (PTS.  1913),  in  all  cases  where  they  are 
borne  out  by  C.N.  sources,  as  I  have  also  kept  the  numbering 
of  the  Gathas  after  Sn.  General  divergencies  between  C.N. 
and  Sn.  readings  may  be  grouped  as  follows  : — 

A.  The  shortening  oi  final  i  (especially  before  a  following 
initial  s)  and  u  is  so  marked  in  C.N.  that  I  have  adopted  the 
writing  of  C.N.  MSS.  in  all  following  words : — 

v.     997  amantayi  sisse  [=Bai  C^]. 
1015  nadati  vane  [=Bai  C'^]. 
1034  sabbadhi  sota  [=Bai]. 
1050  upadhi-nidana. 

10-52  akittayi  no ;  muni  sadhu  =[Bai  C^]. 
1109-1115  nandi  samyojane. 

75  asuci  manussa  {cp.  v.l.  S^  jarasita  for  jara  sita  ; 
lile  assada  jor  assada,  assama,  kassapa,  etc.). 
1038  puthu  idha  (c/j.  1043  puthu  'dha)  [=Bai] 

ahu  throughout  [=Bai  C^]. 

1  With  this  cp.  the  peculiar  occurrence  in  B^p  of  writing 
e  for  a  only  in  Nos.  1  and  2  ;  t  for  h  only  after  No.  4 ;  y  for 
s  only  once  in  No.  16. 


xiv  Introduction. 

Similar  cases  for  medial  i  and  fi,  inostiv  due  to  disregard 
of  metre,  are  : — 

anupadhika,  Upasiva,  satima.  mutima ;  vidhuma  {cp. 
neglect  of  metre  also  S^"  1077 :  nan'  upapanna ; 
68:  bal'  upapanna;   1057 :  anupadhika). 

B.  Since  all  our  sources  are  based  on  Bu  tradition,  I  have 
accepted  the  Bu  writing  for  bya°  (Sn.  vya° ;  cp.  C.N,  viya°) 
and  kkh  (Sn.  kh)  throughout,  except  in  sekha  {cp.  also 
c.  8,  2). 

C.  In  opposition,  tliough  not  always  in  preference,  to  Sn. 
readings,  I  have  substituted  in  the  text  the  following  vv.  II. 
of  my  sources  : — 

977  Mulakassa  B^  S<^  T  B^  (>  Alakassa),  cp.  1011. 
992  upadhikkhaye  B^  S^  T  B^im  ( >  upadhisamkhaye). 

997  amantayi  B^  S'^  T  C'>  B^i  (  >  °I)  {cp.  B). 

998  svajja  B^  S'^  (>  svajja). 

1000  byakkhata  B""  S^  (>  vyakhyata). 

1001  dve  yeva  B^  S^  Baim  (>  dve  va). 

1002  avasati  B^  S^  T  Bai  (>  ajjhavasati). 

1003  vivatacchado    B^   S^   T    B^m    (>  vivattacchaddo) 

{cp.  1147). 
1031  panjali  B^  S^  C'^  B^m  (>  panjaU). 
1036  capi  B^S^  T  (>  ca). 

1045  kacci  ssu  B^  S^  B^  (>  kaccim  ssu)  (also  1079). 
1048  paroparani  B'"  S^  T  B^""  (>  parovarani)  (also  ad 

1148). 

1051  pajanam  B^  S*^  T  (>  hi  panam). 

1052  pucchama  B^"  S^  T  B^i  (>  °mi). 
1059  abhijafina  B^  S^  T  (>  abhi°). 
1064  samihami  S*^  (>  gamissami). 

1069  tareyyarn  B^"  S^  T  (>  tareyya). 

1070  ratta-mah-abhipassa  B^"  S^  B^i  (>  natta°). 

1071  'dhimiitto  B^  S^  T  Bi  (>  vi°). 

1079  dittha-sutena  B^  S^  T  (>  ditthe  sutena). 

yata  B^  S^  T  [Pj.]  (>  yatha). 
1081  te  ca  B^"  S^  Bam  (>  gace). 
1090  nirasamso  B^"  S^  (>  nirasayo). 


Introduction.  XV 

10911'  na  so  B^  S^  (>  na  ca). 

1110  agamha  B^  Sc  T  (>  agamma). 

1115  evam  etam  B^  S^  T  Ba^m  (>  evatn  evani). 

1117  n'  abhijanati  B^  S^'  T  Baim  (>  '^mi). 

1122  disa  S^  T  B^im  (>  disata). 

asutam  amutam  B^'  S^  T  B^i  (>  asutainutant ) 
kiiici  n"  atthi  S<^p  (>  kiucanam  atthi). 
Ps.     solasannam  B^"  S^  T  (>  °anam). 
paricarika  B^  S^  Baim  (>  °aka). 
1127  yatha-tatham  B^  S^  T  (yatha  tatham). 
1131  nago  Br  S^  T  B^i  (>  natho). 
1145  upallavim  B^  S^  T  B^™  [Bi]  (>  upaplavim). 

36  bhavanti  sneha  S^  T  B^Jm  (>  bhavati  sneho). 

39  abandho  S^  T  B^i  (>  abaddho). 

44  sanchinna  T  Bi°i  (>  samsina). 

48  yantani  S'^  T  (>  manani). 

59  khidda-rati  S^  T  B^i  (>  khiddam  ratim). 

61  gando  S^  T  B^m  [B^]  (>  galo). 

62  sandalayitvana  S^  T  Baim  (>  °itva). 

67  somanassa-domanassam  S*^'  T  B^i'^i  (>  somana-d°). 

4.  C.N.  MSS.  AND  Sn.  MSS. 

With  all  evidence  in  vv.  11.  (see  preceding  chapter),  in 
typographical  and  phonological  features,  there  appears  a 
very  intimate  relationship  between  S'^  and  B^i  (more  towards 
B^)  and  between  B^"  and  B^i  (nearer  to  Bi).  A  definite 
decision  on  the  grounds  of  our  material  is  hardly  possible. 
Moreover,  the  relation  between  S^  and  B^  is  so  close  as  to 
suggest  in  many  cases  an  almost  simultaneous  copying  from 
a  common  source K 

On  the  other  hand,  there  are  enough  discrepancies  between 

^  vv.  11.  as  common  and  peculiar  to  B'^  S'^  are : — 
988  muddhavipata. 
1015  tasmim  (>  tamhi). 
1069  tareyyam. 
1086  nibbanam-padam. 
1092,  1093  parasmim  (>  sarasmim). 
1120  Pihgayo  (>  Pihgiyo). 


XVI 


Introduction. 


the  two  as  to  safeguard  us  against  such  an  assumption^  All  we 
can  say  is,  that  they  are  not  far  distant  either  in  time  or  lineage. 
Comparing  C.N.  MSS.  with  the  available  evidence  of  S.N. 
MSS.,  Ave  may  hypothetically  construct  the  following  table 
as  regards  their  mutual  relation  ^ : — 


x^A 


\          (Ccp^  of  B^"^) 
B* 


I 


Bll=     (reductbn  of'B^^  o/kJ  B'") 


1125  Bhadravudho  ca. 

1145  adassami   (>  addassasi). 

Other  mistakes  in  common  are : — 

Both  leave  out  "  atari  so  "  1060  Nidd. 

Both  leave  out  first  four  words  in  pahina=(ad  natthi) 

in  1088  Nidd. 
Both  leave  out  vaci  duccaritam  ad  kukkucca  in  1106  Nid. 
Both  leave  aiinavimokkham  unexplained  ad  1105,  while 
T  (wrongly)  explains  this  in  full  as  ad  1107. 

See  further  vv.  11.  ad  Pu.  995,  1016,  1019,  1023,  1077,  and 
Nidd,  ad  agamam,  vimutta,  sara. 

1  I  only  mention  the  following :  Ad  "  sato  "  Nidd.  B^  has 
vedana-citte-dhammesa  anupassana,  S<^  vedani-anupassani 
citte-anu°  dhammesu-anu°.  The  insertion  of  pe  (pa)  in  B^  is 
often  different  from  S'^ ;  B^  sometimes  has  "  pa  "  instead  of  full 
quotation  {e.g.  ad  asimsamana),  sometimes  full  text  where  S*' 
has  "  pe  "  {e.g.  ad  vedagu).     Other  discrepancies  see  adloc.  cit. 

2  Mr.  Helmer  Smith  confirms  my  opinion  on  this  point  by 
saying  that  C^^  goes  back  to  a   Bu  original  which    closely 


APPENDICES 


List  of  Gathas  (G). 


No. 

Gdthd 

1          Ad 

From 

1 

attana  va  katam  papam 

samihami 

Dh.  165. 

2 

addasam  kama  te  mulam 

kama 

J.  HI,  450. 

3 

anauuaposim  aniiatam 

anannaposi 

Ud.I,6,(p.4) 

4 

anatthajanano  lobho 

parissaya 

It.  83. 

5 

agu  na  karoti  kifici  loke 

naga 

Sn.  522. 

6 

ekayanam     j  atikkhayanta- 

dassi 

eka 

S.V.  168,  186 

7 

kama  te  pathama  sena 

visenikatva 

Sn.  436  sq. 

8 

kaya-munim  vaca-munim 

muni 

It.  56. 

9 

catukkanno  catudvaro 

dukklia  III 

*Pv.  I,  10. 13. 

10 

tanhadutiyo  piiriso 

eka 

A.  II,  10. 

11 

tesam  c'  ayam  pacchimako 

bhavo 

tinno 

Th.  I,  202. 

12 

dantam  nayanti  samitiin 

bhavitatto 

Dh.  321,  322. 

13 

dhajo  rathassa  paiinanam 

bhuripannano 

S.  I,  42. 

14 

nagassa  passe  aslnam 

aslna 

S.  I,  195. 

15 

na  monena  muni  hoti 

muni 

Dh.  268,  269. 

16 

n'  assissam  na  pivissami 

alinacitto 

Th.  I,  223. 

17 

pajjena  katena  attana 

bhikkhu 

Sn.  514. 

18 

bahetva  sabba-papakani 

brahmana 

Sn.  519. 

19 

bhayam   dukkhan  ca   rogo 

ca 

bhaya,  v.  51 

A.  IV,  290. 

20 

mano  hi  te  brahmana  kh-i- 

ribharo 

vidhumo 

S.  I,  169. 

21 

yassa  paripata  n'  atthi 

katakicca 

Sn.  715. 

22 

rago  doso  ca  moho  ca 

parissaya 

Sn.   271. 

23 

rago  rajo  na  ca  pana  re  nil 

vuceati :                              1 

viraja 

J.  1,  117. 

m                                      289 

19 

290 


Appendices, 


No.  Gnihri. 

24  lobho  doso  ca  moho  ca 

25  virato  idha  sabba-papakehi 

26  j  vedani  viceyya  kevalani 

27  i  suddham  dhammasaniup- 
I      padam : 

28  !  sele    yatha    pabbata-mud- 

dhani  : 


Ad. 
parissaya 
vira 
vedagu 

suafiato 

cakkhuma 


From . 

S  I,  70,  98. 
Sn.  531. 
Sn.  529. 


S.  I,  137. 


List  of  Quotations  with  "  Vuttam  h'  etam." 


No. 

O.ithd. 

Ad. 

From. 

1 

atltan  ce 

Tathagata 

D.  Ill,  134 

2 

anamatagfj;' 

sara 

S.  II,  178. 

3 

idha  pan'  aham  Sariputta 

titthantani 

? 

4 

evam  eva 

sunnato 

S.  IV,' 197. 

5 

ko  ca  bhikkhave 

kamaguna 

M.  I,  85. 

6 

tayo  kho  maharaja 

parissaya 

S.  I,  70. 

7 

tayo  "me  bhikkhave 

parissaya 

It.  83. 

8 

n'  ayam  bhikkhave 

snnnato 

S.  II,  64. 

9 

pane'  ime 

kamaguna 

M.  I,  85. 

10 

bhayan  ti 

bhaya  v.  51 

A.  IV,  289. 

11 

Mahapnriso  ti 

mahapurisa 

S.  V,  158. 

12 

yam  bhikkhave  na  tum- 

hiakani  : 

suniiato 

S.  Ill,  33. 

13 

ye  keci  bhikkhave  dham- 

ma 

muladassavi 

S.  V,  91. 

14 

yo  hi  bhikkhave 

parinna 

? 

15 

rupam  bhikkhave 

suniiato 

S.  Ill,  66. 

16 

rup'  iipayam  \dniianam 

vinnana-tthiti 

S.  Ill,  53. 

17 

sa  antevasiko 

parissaya 

S.  IV,  136. 

18 

santi  bhikkhave  satta 

viiiiiana-tthiti 

A.  IV,  39. 

19 

seyyatha  aranfiako  migo 

jhana 

? 

20 

so  vata  Cunda 

samlhami 

M.  I,  45. 

21 

so  vat'  Ananda 

sariganik'  ara- 

ta,  V.  54 

M.  Ill,  110. 

Appendices. 


291 


List  of  otheh  Unspecified  References. 


To 

Under  No. 

To 
Pv.  IV,  V 

Under  No. 

of  C.N.       ^ 

of  C.N. 

Vin.  Ill,  5 

235 

304  (III) 

D.  I,   6 

177;  219 

DA.  1,  68 

puccha 

D.  I,   7 

229;  305 

Dhs.   16 

380 

D.  I,   8 

39 

Dhs.   68 

494 

D.  I,  13 

22     ; 

Dhs.  332 

628 

D.  I,  34 

jhana 

Dhs.  381 

271  (III) 

D.  I,  55 

434 

Dhs.  629 

540 

D.  I,  63 

689 

Dhs.  1059 

271  (III) 

D.  I,  70 

177 

Dhs.  1060 

313 

D.  I,  88 

brahmana 

Dhs.  1061 

99 

D.  I,  250 

239 

Dhs.  1060 

576 

S.  IV,  52 

550 

Dhs.  1113 

6o7^ 

S.  IV,  54 

680  F 

Dhs.  1116 

505 

S.  IV,  287 

25 

Dhs.  1122 

614 

M.  I,  87 

604 

Dhs.  1156 

290 

M.  I,  139 

282  C 

'  Dhs.  1160 

206  (I) 

M.  Ill,  183 

304  (III) 

Vbh.  350 

405 

A.   I,  50 

97 

Vbh.  357 

356 

A.  II,  121 

470 

! 

A.  Ill,  338 

517 

A.  V,  110 

304  (I) 

J.  Nos.  9  and  95 

22 

List  of  Repeated  Padas. 

A.  Relating  to  question  and  answer  {formal) : 

atthi  panhena  agamam,  1043,  1105,  1118. 
tan  c'  aham  abhinandami,  1054,  1067. 
et'  abhinandami,  1057,  1083. 
acikkha  dhammam.  1097,  1120,  ,1122. 
kittayissami  te,  1053,  1066. 
tasma  tuvam  .  .  .,  1121,  1123. 
tava  sutvana  nigghosam,*' 1061,  1062. 
pucchami  tarn  .  .  .,  1043,  1045,  1047,  1049,  1961. 
1079,  108L 


292  Ajjpendices. 

tatha  hi  te  vidito  esa  dhammo,  1052,  1057,  1075, 
1102. 

yam  kinci  sampajanasi,  1055,  1068. 
.  ,  .  sadhu  viyakaiolii,  1052,  1075. 

B.  Relating  to  subjects  in  question: 

annavimokkham  pabruhi,  1105,  1107. 

kin  nu  tamha  vippavasasi,  1138,  1140. 

atha  ko  carahi,  1047,  1081. 

nirasamso  uda  asasano,  1090,  1091. 

kiss'  assa  vippahanena  nibbanam,  1108,  1109. 

ye  kec'  ime  samana-brahmanase,  1079,  1080,  1081. 

ye  kec'  ime  isayo,  1044,  1045. 

ye  keci  lokasmim,  1049,  1050. 

ye  me  pubbe  viyakamsu,  1084,  1135. 

ye  s'  idha  dittham,  1082,  1083. 

yo  me  dhammam  adesesi,  1137,  1139,  1141. 

katham  satassa  earato  vinnanam,  1110,  1111. 

katham  lokassa  avekkhantam,  1118,  1119. 

C.  Relating  to  the  Teaching : 

attham  paleti  .  .  .,  1074  (twice). 

akiiicanam  kamabhave  asattam,  1059,  1091. 

kamesu  yo  vitarago,  1071,  1072. 

yasmim  kama  na  vasanti,  1088,  1089. 

Gotamo  bhuripannano,  1136,  1138,  1140. 

yassa  n'  atthi  upama,  1137,  1149. 

paragum  sabbadhammanam,  1105,  1112. 

etad  aniiaya,  1087,  1095. 

yam    viditva   sato    caram  .  .  .  1053,    1054,    1066, 

1067,  1085. 
ubhantam  abhinnaya,  1040,  1042. 
uddham  adho  tiriyam,  1055,  1068,  1103. 
majjhe  sarasmim  titthatam,  1092,  1093. 
tittheyya  so  tattha,  1072,  1073. 
ataru  jatifi  ca  jaraii  ca,  1045,  1047,  1079,  1081. 
n'  atarimsu  jati-jaran  ti,  1046,  1048,  1060,  1080. 
jjati-jaram  soka°  .  .  .,  1052,  1057. 


Appendices. 


29a 


Concordance  of  S^  and  *S^A  (Archetype) 


iS"=  (leaf:  line). 

SN  {verse). 

Puccha  {No.). 

I1-7 

976-983 

1 

l8~2i3 

984-1018 

(1) 

^14    'Jll 

1019-1048 

(1),  2,  3 

'^12~4lO 

1049-1076 

4-6 

^u-Sg 

1077-1103 

7-11,  12 

5<»-66 

1104-1130 

(12),  13-16,  Ps 

67-74 

1131-1149; 

N.  1032,  1033 

16,  A.  1 

V83 

(1033) 

— 

°3-16 

(1033)  1034 

— 

9l_14 

(1034),  1035 

— 

9l5-10i2 

(1035)-1037 

— 

IO13-II10 

(1037),  1038 

— 

II1I-I28 

(1038),  lp39 

— 

12,-136 

(1039) 

— 

137-144 

1040,  1041 

1    C07icl.    2 

143-15, 

(1041),  1042 

— 

15a-16i 

(1042) 

— 

162-16 

1043 

3 

iVi. 

(1043) 

17i5-18io 

(1043),  1044 

— 

1811-199 

(1044),  1045 

— 

1910-20, 

(1045),  1046 

— 

2O8-2I5 

(1046),  1047 

— 

2I6-224 

1048 

— 

22,-232 

(1048),  1049 

(3),  4 

23a_i8 

(1049) 

— 

f24i_i4 
(24i5-25io 

(1049) 

~ 

25ii-268 

(1049),  1050,  1051 

— 

269-274 

(1051),  1052 

— 

275_i7 

(1052) 

— 

27i8-289 

1053 

— 

2810-294 

1054,  1055 

— 

295_i8 

(1055),  1056 

— 

30i_i3 

(1056),  1057,  1058 

— 

3O14-3I9 

(1058),  1059 

— 

31 10— 322 

1059 

— 

323_i6 

1060,  1061 

(4),  5 

"•"17 — "'^12 

(1061),  1062,  1063 

— 

294 


Appendices. 


(leaf). 

S'  [leaf:  line). 

SN  (verse). 

Pucchd  {No.) 

39 

33i3-34g 

(1063),  1064 

— 

40 

34,-351 

(1064),  1065 

— 

41 

"^^2-15 

(1065),  1066 

— 

42 

35i6-369 

1067,  1068 

■ — 

43 

36^0-37, 

1069,  1070 

6 

44 

37,-383 

(1070),  1071, 

1072 

— 

45 

384_i8 

(1072),  1073, 

1074 

— 

46 

39i_i4~ 

(1074),  1075, 

1076 

— 

47 

39i5-40i4 

(1076),  1077, 

1078 

(6),  7 

48 

44^-455 

1079,  1080 

49 

45«-46i 

(1080),  1081, 

1082 

— 

50 

46,_i5 

(1082),  1083 

— 

51 

46^,-479 

(1083),  1084 

(7),  8 

52 

47io-48,^ 

(1084).  1085, 

1086 

53 

488-49.1 

1087,  1088, 

1089 

(8),  9 

54 

495_i8'~ 

(1089),  1090, 

1091 

55 

40i,3-41i4 

(1091),  1092 

(9),  10 

56 

41i5-42i2 

(1092),  1093 

— 

57 

42^3-439^ 

1094,  1095, 

1096 

(10),  11 

58 

43x0-44, 

(1096),  1097 

59 

49,,-50i4 

(1097),  1098, 

1099 

— 

60 

5O15-5I10 

1100,  1101 

(11),  12 

61 

51n-526 

(1101).  1102, 

1103 

62 

52,-533 

(1103),  1104, 

1105 

(12),  13 

63 

534_-4 

(1105),  1106 

— 

64 

53i,-54n 

(1106),  1107 

— 

65 

5412-55, 

1108-1111 

— 

66 

558-566 

(1111),  1112 

(13),  14 

67 

56,-572 

(1112).  1113, 

1114 

— 

68 

573_if; 

(1114) 

— 

69 

57i,-58i, 

(1114),  1115 

— 

70 

58i3-59, 

(1115),  1116 

(14),  15 

71 

598-6O3 

1116 

— 

72 

60.i_i8 

(1116),  1117 

— 

73 

^>ll  15 

(1117),  1118, 

1119 

— 

74 

f61,fi-62i4 

— 

75 

\  {see  suiiiia- 
[     to) 

(1119) 

76 

r,2i,-63« 

(1119),  1120 

(15),  16 

77 

om. 

(1120),  1121 

— 

78 

63,0-64,, 

1122,  1123 

16  cond. 

79 

<'54,„,9 

Ps.  1124-1126 

— 

80 

65,_,4 

(1126),  1127, 

1128 

— 

A'p'pendices. 


295 


8-A 
{leaf). 

S""  {leaf:  line). 

81 

65i5-66 

82 

669-673 

83 

673_t: 

84 

67i8-68i.3 

85 

68i3-698 

86 

699-7O5 

87 

^Ofi-is 

88 

71l_14 

89 

71i5-72s 

90 

72^-73, 

91 

73.5-74i 

92 

74,,_, 

SN  {verse). 


(1128), 
(1131), 
(1132), 
(1133), 

1136 
(1136), 
(1138), 
(1141), 
(1143), 
(1145), 
(1147), 

1149 


1129-1131 
1132 
1133 
1134,  1135 

1137,  1138 
1139-1141 
1142,  1143 
1144,  1145 
1146.  1147 
1148 


Puccha  {No.). 
16  A 


SUNNATO    LOKAM    AVEKKHASSU, 
MOGHARAJA,    SADA    SATO. 


miLLINO    AND   SONS.    LTD..    PKINTBKS,   GUILDFORD,    ENGLAND. 


Introduction.  xvit 

That  a  very  close  resemblence  exists  between  B^  S^  and 
B^i  is,  apart  from  the  vv.  11.  common  to  both  branches,  also 
seen  from  their  linguistic  character  (c.  5),  and  from  the  corre- 
spondence in  the  titles  of  the  Pucchas  (c.  6).  S^  goes  back  to 
a  direct  (Singhalese)  copy  from  B*,  which  was  unfamiliar 
with  n,  a  fact  which  explains  why,  in  1034  S^p,  we  find  this 
n  substituted  from  a  B  copy,  because  this  passage  was  missing 
in  B^-.  That  B^",  on  the  other  hand,  stands  in  direct  relation 
to  B^  is  shown  by  the  omission  of  1045  ^  '^  in  B^  as  well  as  in 
Brp;— cp.  V.  1.  1021  Br  B^  kaiikhacchida  for  tanha°. 


5.  Phonology  op  C.N.  MSS. 

Of  vv.  11.  only  such  differences  in  the  form  of  words  are 
registered  in  this  edition  which  prove  a  variance  beyond  a 
purely  local,  casual,  and  graphical  character. 

A  short  survey  of  the  general  phonological  status  of  B''  and 
S<^  (T  contributes  less,  because  based  not  on  MS.,  but  on  a 
printed  edition,  and  its  divergencies  are  to  a  large  extent  due 
to  mistakes  of  the  transcriber)  will  be  a  substitute  for  marking 
each  difference  of  spelling  ad  loc  cit.  (The  sigla  in  brackets 
(B*i,  etc.)  refer  to  Sn.  readings.) 

A.  Reduction  of  Long  Vowels. 

a  to  a,  medial :  most  marked  in  B'",  especially  before  m, 

n,  r ;  very  little  in  S^. 
i  >  i,    final :  in  endings  ni,  yi,  ri,  vi :   in  B^  S^  T  (~B^i 

Cb),  cp.  c.  3A. 
medial :   most  marked  in  B'"  and  T,   especially 

before  t,  n,  m,  with  gemination  and  in  ending 

lya  ;  then  in  S^  (—B^i  C^^). 


resembles  B^,  and  of  which  the  first  side-branch  is  repre- 
sented by  B™,  whereas  Bi  is  a  later  branch.  He  also  cor- 
roborates my  statement  regarding  S^,  also  applicable  to  C^, 
which  latter  "  belongs  to  a  class  of  S  MSS.  which  is  inferior 
and  unreliable." 

h 


xviii  Introduction. 

u  >  u,  final :  in  ending  gu,  in  n.  sg.  u,  and  in  ahu  :  in 
Br  sc  (~Bi  Ckb),  c'p.  c.  3A. 
medial :  most  marked  in  B^,  especially  before  t, 
p,  m  with  gemination ;  next  in  (B^i  C^) ;  in  S° 
only  before  m,  1. 

B.  Substitution  of  Long  Vowels. 

a  for  a,  medial :  most  marked  in  B'",  next  in  S^. 

>  am  (and  vice  versa) :  S^  only  (->-  C). 
i  >  i,  medial :  S^  (~  C^). 

>  im  (and  vice  versa) :  S^  only, 
u  >  u :  cases  rare. 

C.   Vowel-Mutation. 

i  for  a  (and  vice  versa) :  most  marked  in  T,  especially 

before  n  ;  less  in  B'"  S'^. 
im  >  am :  T  S^. 
°ika  >  °aka:  B^  S^  (^  B^im). 
i  >  u  :  T  only  (graphical), 
a  >  u  (and  vice  versa) :  frequent  in  S<^  (^  C^)  and  T, 

less  Br. 
e  >  a :  Br  T  {cp.  c.  2,  3b). 

D.  Anusvdra. 

Dropping  of  —  (after  a  and  i) :  most  frequent  in  S^,  then 

(Bai),   Br;   next   (Cb). 
Adding  of  —  (to  a  and  u) :  S^  (B^  C^),  not  in  B^. 
Substitution  of  — :  see  B. 

E.  Consonant-System. 

To  illustrate  the  most  pronounced  features  peculiar  to  B^ 
and  S^,  I  give  the  following  table,  which  is  an  analysis  of  the 
consonantal  variances  in  the  first  half  of  C.N.  It  is  left  un- 
decided whether  these  variances  are  purely  phonetic  in  char- 
acter or  sometimes  only  graphical,  and  the  stating  of  a  case 
includes  also  the  vice-versa  substitution,  which  amounts  to 
about  25-30  per  cent,  of  the  first. 


Introduction. 


XIX 


I,  Principal  Cases. 


1. 


Aspirate  for  Mute  (kh  >  k,  gh  >  g,  ch  >  c, 

dh  >  d,   ph  >  p,   b) 
Dental  Surd  for  Guttural  Mute  (t  >  k,  g) 
Dental  Surd  for  Guttural  and  Labial  As 
te  (t>  bh,  h) 


9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 


Dental  Surd  for 
tt  >  tth)      . 

Labial  Surd  for 
pp  >  bb) 

p  for  m 

p  for  s 

y  for  s 

y  for  ss 

y  for  h 

r  for  d 

V  for  p 

Gemination  (dd,  cc 


Dental  Sonant  (t  >  d,  dh 
Labial  Sonant  (p  >  b,  bh 


pp  >  d,  c,  p) 


Sc      Br 


18 
20 


18 
5 

17 

50 


— 

19 

15 

24 

36 

3 

18 

10 

16 

2 

1 

8 

15 

1 

5 

16 

7 

5 

II.  Secondary  Cases,  restricted  to  one  of  tJie  two  MSS. 


Sc 


p  >  c  15 
y  >  dh  4 
V  >  r  5 
h>g  3 
h  >  p     3 


Br:y>gh  2 
y  >  r    4 

V  >  t     4 
s  >  t     7 
th  >  tth  frequent. 


Note. — T    has    the    following    most    frequent    (graphical) 
deviations : — 


k  for  th 
g  for  t 
j  for  kh 


th  for  bh  (and  vice  versa). 
d  for  h  (and  vice  versa). 
1  for  s  (and  vice  versa). 


Other  individual  peculiarities  of  our  three  MSS.  are : 


vuttan  h'  etam 
phusati 
uppatti  ~| 
upapatti/ 


Sc 


BJ" 


p(h)assati 

uppatti  upapatti. 

jivitam.  kappesi 


sampannagata. 


XX  Introduction. 

6.  The  Titles  of  the  Pucchas. 

Tlie  tstriking  variations  in  the  titles  of  the  sixteen  Pucchas 
seem  in  their  similarity  as  well  as  dissimilarity  to  suggest 
some  arrangement  other  than  that  which  enumerates  them 
.simply  as  Puccha  1,  2,  etc.,  as  is  done  in  T.  An  analysis  of 
their  mutual  relations  provas  difficult,  but  makes  it  con- 
clusive to  a  certain  extent  that  groups  of  Pucchas  existed 
separately  before  they  were  set  into  the  present  arrangement, 
or  were  taken  out  of  their  present  setting  because  tliey  were 
greater  favourites  than  others.  The  latter  is  clearly  the 
case  with  No.  1  (Ajita-sutta). 

1.  The  titles  in  the  Text  (of  C.N.  and  Sn.):— 

At  the  conclusion  of  each  Puccha  the  title  of  it  is  given  with  : 

(a)  -manava  in  C^  throughout ; 

C**  throughout  except  in  No.  3^. 

B'"  throughout  except  in  Nos.  3^  and  4. 

B^  only  in  Nos.  1  and  2. 

B°i  only  in  Nos.  8-16. 
(6)  -manavaka  in  S^  throughout,  except  in  No.  3. 

Bi  throughout,  except  in  No.  4. 

B^  throughout,  except  in  Nos.  1  and  2. 

B»i  only  in  Nos.  1-7. 

B^  only  in  No.  4. 

Q^  only  in  No.  3. 

These  differences  in  the  titles  points  to  a  peculiar  position 
of  Nos.  3  and  4,  either  of  which  may  have  formed  the  last 
one  of  a  separate  collection.  Was  the  title  of  No.  3  missing 
in  *B"  to,  and  that  of  No.  4  in  *B"  c  ?  And  is  the  break  after 
No.  7  in  B™  merely  due  to  the  omission  of  annotating  it  by  the 
editor  of  Sn.  after  No.  7  ?  Although  the  closest  relation 
exists  between  B^  and  B*,  they  disagree  entirely  in  the  matter 


^  In  No.  3  (Punnaka°)  haplography  through  contact- 
dissimilation  would  account  for  the  irregularity  of  °a  and 
*aka,  although  this  is  not  found  in  No.  5  (Dhotaka)  and  others. 


Introduction.  xxi 

of  the  titles.  Were  these  inserted  into  B^  after  the  separation 
of  B^  ?  B^  agrees  with  S^  only  in  the  titles  of  Nos.  3  and 
4 ;  No.  3  here  occupies  a  special  position  in  so  far  as  both 
B""  S^  have  Punnaka-siittam,  different  from  all  other  MSS. 

2.  The  titles  in  the  Commentary  : —    " 

To  some  extent  this  question  receives  light  from  a  com- 
parison of  the  titles  in  the  explanatory  part  of  C.N.  T  shows 
a  uniform  entitling  throughout  ^vith  (Ajita  •  .  .)  manavaka- 
panha-niddeso  pathamo  (dutiyo  .  .  .). 

In  B^  and  S^  they  are  given  as  follows  : — 

Sc.  Br. 

{!)  Ajita-suttam^  Ajita-sutta-niddeso  samatto 

(2)  Tisso  Metteyya-pafiham         T-M.-panha-niddeso  samatto 

(3)  [Punnaka-suttam]  [om.]        Punnaka-sutta-niddeso    sa- 

matto 

(4)  (both:)  Mettayu-panham  catuttham  samattam 

(5)  (both:)  Dhotaka-pafiham  paiicamam  {om.  B^)  samattam 
(r>)  (both:)  Upasiva-pafiham  samattam 

and  so  forth,  agreeing  for  7-16  with  the  exception  of  No.  11, 
where  B^  has  Jatukanni  against  S^  °ika.  Here  also  we  find 
a  break  after  No.  3,  and  it  is  to  be  noticed  that  after  No.  5 
the  numeration  ceases.  Was  there  a  special  collection  of 
Pucchas  1-5  ? 

3.  The  arrangement  of  *ScA  : — 

Lastly,  we  may  find  an  indication  of  separate  collections  in 
the  arrangement  of  Text  and  Commentary  in  *S°A  (see 
table  in  Appendix  3).  This  MS.  gives  Pucchas  1-3  on  leaves 
1-3,  Nos.  4-6  on  leaf  4  ;  and  in  the  Niddesa  finishes  the  exposi- 
tion of  No.  3  with  leaf  18,  of  No.  5  with  leaf  42,  and  of  No.  16, 
first  part  (end  of  Pucchas).  with  leaf  78.  Unless  these  divi- 
sions were  mere  coincidences  we  would  have  to  state  a  break 
after  No.  3  as  well  as  after  No.  5,  and  thus  have  another 
hint  about  separate  collections  of  1-3  and  1-5, 

1  This  is  also  the  title  for  each  Puccha  in  Pj. 


xxii  Introduction. 


7.  Character  op  the  Niddesa. 

§  1.  The  Niddesa  or  Exposition  consists  chiefly  in  the 
interpretation  of  each  word.  This  interpretation  is  repeated 
at  every  place  where  the  word  is  found  in  the  Text,  and  is 
literally  the  same  all  through.  Very  seldom  a  paraphrase 
of  a  sentence  or  part  of  a  sentence  is  given  {e.g.  v.  72),  and 
in  some  cases  a  quotation  from  Canonical  Books  ("  vuttam 
h'  etam  Bhagavata")  takes  the  place  of  an  explanation 
{e.g.  V.  54) ;  but  the  rule  is,  that,  once  the  words  are  made 
clear,  the  stanza  is  "  exposed."  This  stereotype  plan,  which 
is  rigorously  adhered  to  in  the  whole  of  the  C.N.,  may  be 
illustrated  with  the  first  stanza  of  the  Pucchas  (v.  1032), 
which  will  serve  as  a  model  for  all  the  rest.     (See  §  3.)^ 

§  2.  The  whole  Text  of  the  Parayana-vagga  precedes  the 
exposition  of  the  Pucchas  in  B'"  S^,  whereas  T  only  gives  the 
Vatthu-gathas  as  a  separate  piece  of  introduction.  The 
Text  of  the  Khaggavisana-sutta  is  found  in  the  exposition 
only.  As  regards  Par.  V.,  I  have  followed  the  example  of 
T  in  printing  separately  the  Vatthugathas  only.  After  every 
explanation,  be  it  of  a  word,  line,  or  stanza,  the  explained 
j)assage  is  repeated  as  an  "  iti  "  statement  in  full.  Further, 
each  Suttanta  has  the  same  typical  conclusion  (see  text  of 
this  at  end  of  c.  7). 

§  3.  I  here  give  the  full  text  of  stanza  1032  Sn.,  with  its 
exposition  in  C.N.,  and  indications  as  to  the  methodological 
treatment  of  these  expositions  in  this  edition. 

1032.  (a)  Kena  ssu  nivuto  loko  — ice'  ayasma  Ajito — 
(6)  kena  ssu  na  ppakasati. 
(c)  ki  'ss'  abhilepanam  brusi. 
{d)  kim  su  tassa  mahabbhayam, . 
(a)  Kena  ssu  nivuto  loko  ti  ( :  to  be  understood  for  all 
subsequent  expositions). 
loko  ti  ( :  No.  550  in  Index ;  Part  II.). 

^  So  printed  throughout  in  the  ed.  of  M.N. 


Introduction.  xxiu 

I  ayam  loko  [kena]  (*nivuto)  avuto  nivuto  .  .  . 
( :  paraphrase  ;  Icena  not  explained  ;  nivuto  No.  365, 
here  in  synonymical  ("pe'')  progression,  begin- 
ning with  avuto,  but  placed  in  Index  under  ni°). 

kena  ssu  nivuto  loko  ( :  recapitulation  of  a ;  to  be 
understood). 

ice'  ayasma  Ajito  ti. 

icca  ti  ( :  No.  137)  .  .  .  icca  ti  ( :  this  repetition  to 
be  understood). 

ayasma  ti  ( :  No.  130)  .  .  .  ayasma  ti. 

Ajito  ti  ( :  No.  14)  .  .  .  ice'  ayasma  Ajito. 
(6)  kena  ssu  na  ppakasati  ti. 

I  [kena]  loko  (na)  pakasati  .  .  .  (:  paraphrase;  hena 
not  explained ;  na  to  be  repeated  with  all  syn- 
onyms for  pakasati  which  follow  pakasati  under 
No.  373). 

kena  ssu  na  ppakasati. 

(c)  ki  'ss'  abhilepanam  brusi  ti. 

I  lokassa  (*abhilepanam)  lepanam  .  .  .  ( :  paraphrase  ; 
abhilepajiam  inside  synonymical  progression  be- 
gianing  with  lepanam,  but  in  Index  referred  ad 
No.  88  abhilepanam). 

brusi  .  .  .   (No.  465b). 

ki  'ss'  abhilepanam  brusi. 

(d)  kim  su  tassa  mahabbhayan  ti. 

tassa  (No.  278e:)  lokassa  (*mahabbhayam)  bha- 
yam  .  .  .  (No.  -501 )  ( :  tassa  explained  by  lokassa  ^ 
mahabbhaya  after  bhaya,  under  Index  No.  501). 

kim  su  tassa  mahabbhayain. 

ten'  aha  so  bhahmano  (follows  repetition  of  v.  1032). 

Immediately  after  this  follows  text  of  the  next  stanza  in 
full.  In  statement  ten'  aha  the  person  is  introduced  either 
as  brahmano  (in  Pucchas  1-1 6^),  or  Bhagava  (in  Parayana- 
vagga  answers),  or  Pingiya-thero  (in  P.  No.  16^^),  or  pac- 
cekasambuddho  (in  Khaggavisana-sutta). 

§  4.  Typical  (stereotype)  conclusion  of  each  suttanta : 
saha-gatha-pariyoeana  ye  tena  brahmanena  saddhim  ekajjha 


XXIV 


Introduction. 


ekappayoga  ek'  adhippaya  ekavasana-vasita  tesam  aneka- 
pana-sahassanam  virajam  vitamalam  dhamma-cakkhum  uda- 
padi :  "  yam  kiilci  samiidaya-dhammam  sabban  tarn  nirodha- 
dhamman "  ti.  [Tassa  brahmanassa  anupadaya  asavehi 
cittam  vimunci.]^  [Saha  arahatta-ppatta]*^  ajina-jata-vaka- 
cira  dandaka-mandala  kesa  ca  massu  ca  antarahita  pandu- 
kasaya-vattha-vasano  sarighati-patta-civara-dharo  bhikkliu 
anvattha-patipattiyo  panjaliko  Bhagavantam  namassamano 
nisinno  hoti  "  Sattha  me^  Bhagava  savako  'ham  asmin  "^  ti. 

Ajita-suttam  (and  concluding  titles  of  P.  1-16). 

8.  Methodological  and  Typographical  Remarks. 

I.  Summarizing  the  method  of  my  arrangement  of  the 
expositional  matter  of  C.N.,  I  have  to  remark  the  following: — 

(a)  To  lessen  the  amount  of  repetitions  I  have  marked 
each  Sn.  word,  which  is  explained,  with  a  number,  referring 
to  its  place  in  the  alphabetical  index  of  all  these  (700)  words 
in  C.N.  Other  Sn.  text- words,  falling  either  under  the 
heading  of  one  of  the  700  words,  or  standing  isolated  as  not 
explained,  are  inserted  into  the  Exposition-Index  unnum- 
bered and  only  marked  with  the  number  of  the  Sn.  verse. 
Within  this  latter  category  the  words  of  the  Vatthugathas 
are  distinguished  by  an  asterisk,  and  words  which  belong  to 
€.N.  only  and  with  their  retinue  of  synonyms  are  expositions 
/car'  e^oxv^f  building-material,  so  to  speak,  are  marked  with 
N  at  the  margin. 

(6)  Where  no  divergence  exists  from  the  ordinary  scheme 
of  C.N.  exposition  (see  c.  7,  §  3),  this  is  to  be  understood  for 
all  stanzas.  Only  when  an  extension  of  this  scheme  is  found, 
this  is  indicated  in  the  exposition  below  the  text- matter  by 

1  bhante  after  me  sometimes. 

2  asmim  B*"  asmi  T.  The  sentence  [  ]^  and  the  two  words 
[  ]^  are  in  conclusion  of  No.  16  replaced  by  "  saha  dhamma*- 
cakkhussa-patilabha." 

*  Om.  T. 


Introduction.  xxv 

noting  the  extension  under  the  heading  of  the  corresponding 
Pada  of  the  text.  WTiere  two  Padas  are  taken  together  as 
the  argumenttmi  exponendum,  this  is  shown  by  giving  the 
line-indices  of  the  Padas  combined  (a+b). 

(c)  Whenever  text-  or  catch-words  are  bracketed  in  [  ], 
this  means  that  this  word  is  either  explained  at  a  parallel 
passage,  or  paraphrased,  or  not  explained  at  all.  Under  the 
index-scheme  those  words  which  are  never  explained  (like 
aham,  imam,  asmi)  are  easily  recognized  as  not  nmnbered ; 
and  a  study  of  these  self-evident  words  would  throw  some 
light  on  the  psychology  of  Eastern  commentation. 

(d)  (Brackets)  AAdthin  the  explanatory  matter : — 

(na)  means  that  the  word  is  not  explained  by  itself,  but 
inserted  again  into  the  explanatory  context  before  each  of  the 
constituents  of  the  explanation. 

(*nivuto)  means  either  that  this  text-word  figures  as  a 
catch-word  in  the  Explanation-Index,  although  it  does  not 
head  a  synonymical  progression — which  is  the  usual  case  in 
all  prepositional  compounds,  as  (*visuddha),  for  which 
"  suddha  "  introduces  the  explanation — ,  or  that  it  has  to 
be  supplemented  from  the  context,  or  that  it  is  translated  in 
the  quotation,  meaning  by  this,  that  its  prose-form  is  sub- 
stituted for  its  poetical  form  (as  *sutvana  is  represented  in 
explanatory  quotation  by  sutva,  *care  by  careyya,  etc.)^ 

(e)  The  combination  of  two  words  by  means  of  -f  (as 
"  visame+nivittha "')  means,  that  their  respective  explana- 
tions are  given  jointly  without  being  separated  by  ''  ti  "  and 
repeated  quotation,  i.e.  visame  nivitthan  ti  (v.  57)  visame 
kaya-kamme  nivittham  visame  vaci-kamme  nivittharn  .  .  . 
visamesu  paucasu  kama-gunesu  nivittham  sattam  allinam  .  .  . 


^  Other  poetical  forms  and  their  prose  substitutes  are,  e.g. — 

anasavase      j  caram       )   o     x 

dhammase     I  °a.      naiaiiam  i    ^^ 


pajanam  j  atarum  ) 

brahmanase  ]  sikkhe  '    ]  upaganchum  -  °inisu, 

etad)  o^  titthe        -  °eyya.     pakkamum    ) 

tadj      •  ■  tare  ) 

tejasa  >  tejena.     labhetha  [  o 
jarasa  >  jaraya.    bhajetha  I     ^^^^^ 


xxvi  Introduction. 

II.  Typographical :  1.  On  the  writing  of  Anusvdra. — In 
accordance  with  the  pronounced  B  character  of  C.N.  I  have 
also  adopted  the  B^  treatment  of  m,  which  at  the  same  time 
provides  a  more  uniform  and  stricter  hnguistic  appearance 
of  the  text.  Thus  I  print  the  nasal  with  the  corresponding 
mute  in  every  peculiar  combination.  I  keep  m  only  before 
labials  and  y,  v,  s,  h,  and  in  compounds  of  nasal+mute  in 
which  the  compositional  character  of  the  combination  is 
still  felt  as  such,  i.e.  proved  by  the  separate  existence  of 
either  component  or  by  the  antithesis  of  a  similar  compound 
(kim  karana~tam  karana,  cp.  tam  hetu  ;  param  gato~param 
patto).  I  write  my  except  in  the  t.t.  sanfiojana  which  always 
occurs  in  this  spelling. 

2.  Compound  Words. — As  regards  the  treatment  of  noun- 
compounds,  I  have,  in  keeping  with  the  purpose  of  a  Niddesa, 
applied  the  principle  of  separation  more  freely  than  is  usually 
done.  Compositions  with  monosyllables  I  have  written  with 
elision  rather  than  contraction,  so  treating  them  either  as 
proclitic  or  enclitic  according  to  the  emphasis  put  upon 
them  in  the  syntax  of  the  sentence :  ma  'hu,  ma  'kasi,  et' 
abhinandami.  This  way  of  spelling  seems  to  me  preferable 
to  contraction,  since  the  latter,  especially  with  a,  is  not 
always  the  case ;  e.g.  hand'  aham  is  to  be  grouped  with 
sadhu  ti  which  is  based  on  the  enclitic  (accentual)  principle 
only.  Cp.  kinc"  api,  c'  aham,  khv'  aham  for  kincapi,  caham, 
khvaham. 

The  treatment  of  enclitics  may  be  condensed  into  the 
following  rules  : — 

(a)  In  combination  of  non-enclitic  and  enclitic : 

(1)  A  short  non-enclitic  (paroxytonon)  is  reduced 

and  the  enclitic  accented :  kinc'  api. 

(2)  A  long  non-enclitic  (properispomenon)  receives 

the  accent  of  the  enclitic:  sadhu  ti ;  manasa 

'navilo. 
(6)  In  combination  of  enclitic  and  enclitic  the  first  one 

receives  the  accent  of  the  second  :  ca  pi ;  na  ti. 
(c)  In  combination  of  proclitic  and  non-enclitic  the  non- 


Introduction.  xxvii 

enclitic  receives  the  accent  of  the  proclitic :  c' 
aham ;  n'  aham. 
{d)  In  combination  of  two  non-enclitics  ending  and 
beginning  with  equal  vowel,  whichever  final  or 
initial  syllable  is  long,  receives  the  accent :  eta 
'bhinandami.  If  both  are  short,  the  first  one  is 
ehded  and  the  second  lengthened :  pun'  apare  (for 
punapare). 

3.  Abbreviations. — As  regards  abbreviations  of  the  canoni- 
•cal  books,  I  have  adopted  the  scheme  proposed  in  JPTS, 
1909,  p.  385  sq.,  to  which  I  refer  the  reader.  Ja  is  replaced  by 
J.     Other  isolated  abbreviations  are  as  follows  : — 

p  =  Text-reading  of  the  Pucchas  (Sp  Bp). 
n  =  Commentary-reading  (S°  B^). 
Pj  =  Paramattha-jotika  II.  (Commentary  on  Sn..  pt.  II). 
Ps  =  Prose  part  between  8n.  1123  and  1124. 
S^A  =  Sc  Archetype. 

X  =  (in  pahana  ^)  means  that  this  word  is  the  catch- 
word of  a  stereotype  or  "  pe  "'  sequence  ("  synonymi- 
cal  progression")  which  is  to  be  found  under  this 
heading. 
'^ad'  means  that  this  explanation  serves  also  as  ex- 
planation of  X. 
''see"  means  that  explanation  of  x  is  to  be  taken  as 
explanation  also  for  this  word.     Both  this  and  the 
preceding  are  joined  under  id.  p.   {"  identical  pas- 
sages'"). 
~  =  similar  to,  or  similarly,  correspondingly. 
■upa  ° :  in  prepositional  compounds  the  abbreviated  pre- 
position  refers   to  the   whole   of  the  immediately 
preceding  combination,  e.g.  nissaya  upa°=nissaya 
upanissaya. 
:  =  i.e. 
id.  ]j.  =  identical  passages. 


CuUa     Niddesa. 

PART   1 

PARAYANAVAGGA. 

1.  Vatthugdthd. 

976.  Kosalanam  pura  ramma  agama  Dakkhinapatham 
akincannam  patthayano  brahmano  mantaparagu. 

977.  So  Assakassa  visaye  Miilakassa^  samasane 
vasi  Godhavarikule  unchena  ca  phalena  ca. 

978.  Tass'  eva-  upanissaya  gamo  ca  vipulo  ahu,^ 
tato  jatena  ayena  mahayannam  akappayi, 

979.  Mahayaunam  yajitvana  puna  pavisi  assamam. 
Tasmim  patipavitthamhi  afiuo  agaiichi*  brahmano 

980.  Ugghattapado  tasito  pankadanto  rajassiro, 

so  ca  nam  upasankamma  satani  paiica  yacati. 

981.  Tam  enam  Bavari  disva  asanena  nimantayi, 
sukhan  ca  kusalam  pucchi,  idam  vacanam  abravi^: 

982.  "  Yam  kho    mamam''    deyyadhammam   sabbam    vis- 

sajjitam  may  a, 
anujanahi  me  brahme,  n"atthi  pauca  satani  me.'"' 

983.  "  Sace  me  yacamanassa  bhavam  n'anupadassati, 
sattame  divase  tuyham  muddhi  phalatu  sattadha." 


1  Alakassa  Sn.  -  tam  yeva  B'. 

3  ahu  Sn.  throughout.  *  agacchi  B*"  (B*»). 

^  abnivi  S*=  (abriivi  C^).  ^  mama  S°. 

N.B. — B'  writes  brahmano  throughout. 


2  Pdrdyanavagga. 

984.  Abhisaiikharitva  kuhako  bheravam  so  akitta}-!, 
tassa  tarn  vacanam  sutva  Bavari  dukkhito  ahu, 

985.  Ussiissati  anaharo  sokasalla-samappito, 

atho  pi  evam-cittassai  jhane  na  raraati  mano. 

986.  Utrastam^  diikkhitam  disva  devata  atthakamini. 
Bavarim-^  upasankamma  idam  vacanam  abravi*: 

987.  "  Na  so  muddham  pajanati,  kuhako  so  dhan'atthiko, 
muddhani  muddhapate  va  iianam  tassa  na  vijjati." 

988.  "  BhotP  carahi  janati,  tarn  me  akkhahi  pucchita 
muddham   muddhadhipatan"   ca,   tam   sunoma    vaco 

tava." 

989.  "  Aham  p'  etam"  na  janami,  nanam    m'^    ettha    na 

vijjati, 
muddham   muddhadhipato   ca   Jinanam   h'   eta  das- 
sanam."' 

990.  "  Atha  ko^  carahi  janati  asmim  puthavimandale^" 
muddham    muddhadhipatan®   ca,  tam^^   me    akkhahi 

devate." 

991.  "  Pura  Kapilavatthumha  nikkhanto  lokanayako 
apacco  Okkakarajassa  Sakyaputto  pabhaiikaro. 

992.  So  hi  brahmana  sambuddho  sabbadhammanaparagii 
sabb'abhihiia-balappatto  sabba-dhammesu  cakkhuma 
sabba-dhamma-kkhayami"     patto    vimutto     upadhi- 

kkhaye,!^ 

993.  Buddho   so    Bhagava   loke    dhammam   deseti^*    cak- 

khuma 
tam   tvam  gantvana^^  pucchassu,  so  te  tam  byaka- 
rissati." 


1  vivitthassa  B'.  ^  uttrasam  S°  utrasantam  T. 

3  B^varim  S''.  *  abruvi  S^. 

5  bhoti  B'  S*=  T  (h^^).  «  muddhavi°  B'  S^. 

'  aham  etam  B'  (B^').  «  p  S<^.                »  kho  S«. 

10  pathavi°  B'  T,  puthu°  8«.  "  tani  B"^  S*'. 

^'^  kammakkhayam  B"^  8<=  (khayappatto  S°). 

i»  upadhi-samkhaye  Sn.  "  desesi  B'  S^'  (B»*). 
1^  gacchautvana  S*'. 


Vatthugdthd.  S 

994.  '  Sambuddho '  ti  vaco  sutva  udaggo  Bavari  ahu, 
sok'  assa  tanuko  asi,  pitiiii  ca  vipulam  labhi. 

995.  So  Bavari  attamano  udasso 
tain  devatam  pucchati  vedajato: 

"  katamamhi  game  nigamamhi  va  puna 

katamamhi  va  janapade  lokanatho, 

yattha    gantva^    namassemu^    Sambuddham    dipa-d- 
uttamam."* 

996.  "  Savatthiyam  Kosalamandire^  Jino 
pahuta-paniio  vara-bhurimedhaso, 
so  Sakyaputto  vidhuro  anasavo 
muddhadhipatassa^  vidu  narasabho." 

997.  Tato  amantayi'  sisse  brahmane  mantaparage : 

"  etha  manava,  akkhissam,^  sunotha  vacanum  mama : 

998.  Yass'  eso^  dullabho  loke  patubhavo  abhinhaso, 
sv-ajja  lokamhi  uppanno  Sambuddho  iti  vissuto, 
khippam  gantvana  Savatthim  passavho  dipa-d-utta- 

mam."i° 

999.  "  Kathan^^  carahi  janemu  disva  '  Buddho  '  ti  brah- 

mana, 
ajanatan^^  no  pabruhi,  yatlia  janemu  tarn  mayam.'* 

1000.  "  Agatani  hi  mantesu  mahapurisa-lakkhana 
dvattimsa^^  ca  byakkhata^*  samatta  anup'ibbaso. 

1001.  Yass'  ete  honti  gattesu  mahapurisa-lakkhana, 
dve  yeva^^  tassa  gatiyo,  tatiya  hi^®  na  vijjati. 


1  pitim  Sc.  2  gantvana  B^. 

^  napassemu  B^"  napasse  S*^. 

*  dvipa-uttamam  B^.  \  Kosalammandiro  S^, 

«muddhavi"  S^".  "  °yi  Sn. " 

«dukkhissam  {for  dakkh°)  S^. 

"yassa  so  B^  S^  (Balm).  lo  dvipa-  B^. 

"katham  B^  T  (Bai). 

12  ajanatam  B^  S"  T  (B^i). 

13  dvattimsani  Br  S^'.  i*  vyakhyata  Sn. 
12  dve  va  Sn.                                  is  jrati  B^. 


4  Pdrdyanavagga. 

1002.  Sace  agaram  avasati/  vijeyya  pat  ha  vim  imam 
adandena  asatthena  dhammena-m^-anusasati ; 

1003.  Sace  ca  so  pabbajati  agara  anagariyam, 
vivata-cchado^  sambuddho  araha  bhavati  anuttaro. 

1004.  Jatim*  gottan  ca  lakkhanam  mante  sisse  pun'  apare 
muddham    muddhadhipataii^   ca   manasa   yeva   puc- 

chatha. 

1005.  Anavaranadassavi^  yadi  buddho  bhavissati, 
manasa  pucchite  pafihe  vacaya  vissajessati."' 

1006.  Bavarissa*  vaco  sutva  sissa  solasa  brahmana 
Ajito  Tissa-Metteyyo  Punnako^  atha  Mettagu. 

1007.  Dhotako  Upasivo  ca  Nando  ca  atha  Hemako^° 
Todeyya-Kappa^^  d'ubhayo  Jatukannp^  q^  pandito 

1008.  Bhadravudho  Udayo  ca  Posalo  ca  pi  brahmano 
Mogharaja  ca  medhavi  Pingiyo  ca  maha  isi, 

1009.  Pacceka-ganino  sabbe  sabba-lokassa  vissuta 
jhayP^  jhanarata  dhira  pubba-vasana-vasita 

1010.  Bavarim^*  abhivadetva  katva  ca  nam  padakkhinam 
jatajinadhara  sabbe  pakkamum  uttaramukha : 

1011.  Mulakassa^^  Patitthanam  purimam^^  Mahissatim^^ 

tada 
Uijenifi  c'api  Gonaddham  Vedisam  Vanasavhayam,^' 

t012.    Kosambim  ca  pi  Saketam  Savatthiii  ca  pur'uttamam 
Setabyam  Kapilavatthum  Kusinaraii  ca  mandiram, 

^  ajjha°  Sn.  -  m  om.  B^". 

3  vivattacchaddo  Sn.  «  jati  B^  S'^  (Baiia). 

^  muddhavi°  fir  S^.  «  °vi  S^  T. 

'  visajissati  B^  (B™)  vissajjissati  S^"  (B^i). 

sBavarisa  S^.  »  Tunnako  S^. 

"  Somako  S^.  ii  Kappo  S^  (C^^). 

12 -i  Br  S''  T  (Bai).  ''jhayi  B^  S^  T  (Bai). 

i*Bavari  S^.  i^Ala"  Sn. 

'«puii  Mahissati  S^  (B^)  pura  Mahissati  B^  (~Bm). 
«'  Bana°  S^. 


Vatthugdthd.  o- 

1013.  Pavaii  ca  Bhoganagaram  Vesalim  Magadham  puiain 
Pasanakan^  cetiyan  ca  ramaniyam.  manoramam. 

1014.  Tasito  v'udakam  sitam  mahalabham^  va  vanijo 
chayam    ghamm'abhitatto  va  turita  pabbatam    aru- 

1015.  Bhagava   ca   tamhi*   samaye    bhikkhii-sangha-purak- 

khato 
bhikkkunam  dhammam  deseti,  siho  va  nadati^  van<^, 

1016.  Ajito    addasa«    Sambuddham    vitaramsi'    va    bhanu 

mam 
candam  yatha  pannarase  paripurim^  upagatam. 

1017.  Ath'  assa  gatte  disvana^  paripuran^"  ca  byanjanam^" 
ekamantam  thito  hattho  manopanhe  apucchatha : 

1018.  '■'  Adissa  jammanam"  bruhi,  gottam  bruhi  salakkha 

nam, 
mantesu  paramim.  bruhi,  kati  vaceti  brahmano." 

1019.  "  Yisam-vassasatam  ayii,  so  ca  gottena  Bavari^^, 
tin'  assa^^  lakkhana  gatte  tirmam  vedana^*-paragu. 

1020.  Lakkkane  itihase  ca  sanighandu-saketubhe, 
paiica  satani  vaceti  sadhamme  paramim  gato." 

1021.  Lakkhananam  pavicayam  Bavarissa^^  nar'uttama 
tanhacchida^^  pakasehi,  ma  no  kankhayitam  ahu." 

1022.  "  Mukham  jivhaya  chadeti,  unn"  assa  bhamukantare  ^ 
kosoKitam  vatthaguyham  :   evam  janaM  manava." 


^  Pasana-cetiyan  S^.  ^  mahasalam  B^. 

^arahu  S^  (~Bai).  *tasmim  Br  S^. 

^  nadati  Sn. 

«adda  B^  B^,  addha  (=adda)  S^. 

'  pitaramsim  B^",  pitaramsi  S^. 

^  sic  T ;   °puram  B^  (B^*),  puripuram  S^. 

"disva  Sc.  'Oparipuram  viyanj''  B^*  (BaJ), 

"jappanam  Br.  12  oj' gr  gc  (Qb). 

"tini  'ssa  B^  S^  (Baim)  tin'  assa  T. 
"bedana  B^  (B^).  i^  g^varissa  S" 

^«  tanhacchidam  S''  kankhacchida  B^  (~BJ). 


■6  Pdrdyanavagga. 

1023.  Puccham  hi  kifici^  asimanto  sutva  panhe  viyakate 
vicinteti  jano  sabbo  vedajato  katanjali- : 

1024.  '  Ko  nil  devo  va^  Brahma  va  Indo  va  pi  Sujampati* 
Manasa  pucchi  te  panhe,  kam  etam  patibhasati.' 

1025.  "  Muddham  muddhadhipataii^  ca  Bavari  paripucchati, 
tarn  byakarohi  Bhagava,  kankham  vinaya  no  ise." 

1026.  ■■  Avijja  muddha  ti  janahi,   vijja  muddhadhipatinP 
saddha-sati-samadhihi  chanda-viriyena  samyuta." 

1027.  Tato  vedena  mahata  santhambhitvana*'  manavo 
ekamsam  ajinam  katva  padesu  sirasa  pati : 

1028.  "  Bavarp  brahmano  bhoto  saha  sissehi  marisa 
udaggacitto  sumano  pade  vandati  cakkhuma*." 

1029.  "  Sukhito  Bavari  hotu  saha  sissehi  brahmano, 
tvaii  ca  pi  sukhito  hohi,  ciram  jivahi  manava. 

1030.  Bavarissa^  ca  tuyham  va  sabbesam  sabba-samsayam 
kat'avakasa  piicchavho,  yam  kiiici  manas'  icchatha." 

1031.  Sambuddhena  kat'okaso  nislditvana  paiijali' 

Ajito  pathamam  panham  tattha  pucchi  Tathagatam. 

Vatthugatha  nitthita. 


1  kanci  T  tarn  S^  (Bm).  2  .j  gr  S^  (C^). 

3  va  Br  T  (Baini) ;  om.  Sc.  *  Sujappati  B^. 

6muddhavi°  B^  also  1026  (:  S^  1026). 
«  °etvana  B^  S^  (Baim).  •  -i  Sn.  Bavari  S^. 

«  °ma  Sc  T  (Cb  B^i).  » Bavarissa  S^. 


2.  Pucchd. 
[1.  Ajitamanava-puccha.] 

1032.    "  Kena-ssu  nivuto  loko, — icci-ayasma  Ajito- 
kena-ssu  na-ppakasati, 
ki  'ss'abhilepanami  brusi, 
kim  su  tassa  mahabbhayam^." 


abhisecanam  S^P.  ^  mahambhayam  B''?, 


See  exposition  in  Introdiiction,  c.  7,  §  3  {p.  xxii  sqq.). 


PuGcha, 

1033.    ■'  Avijjaya  niviito  loko, — Ajita  ti  Bhagava — 
veviccha^  pamada  na  ppakasati, 
jappabhilepanam  briimi, 
dukkham  assa  mahabbhayam^." 


ivi°  Brp  sen.  2^iaham°  B^P. 


(&) 


avijja,  99. 

loka,  550. 

[imaya  a\ajjaya]  (*iiivuto)  avuto,  365. 

Ajita,  14. 

Bhagava,  466. 

veviccha,  614. 

pamada,  405. 

imina  ca  macchariyena  imina  ca  pamadena 

loko  (na)  pakasati,  373. 

jappa,  250. 

[lokassa]  (*abhilepanam)  lepanam,  88. 

brumi,  465,  a. 

dukkham,  304. 

(*assa)  lokassa  (*mahabbhayam)  bhayam,  501. 


1034.    "  Savanti  sabbadhi^  sota, — icc-ayasma  Ajit 
sotanam  kim^  nivaranam, 
sotanam  samvaram  biTihi, 
kena  sota  pithiyyare^" 


sabbadhi  Sn.  -kin  T  (Pj.). 

3pidhiyyare  B^  (Baim). 


sota,  695. 

savanti,  667. 

ice  -a,  137. 

[sotanam]  (*nivarauam)  avarauam,  363. 

„  (*samvaram)  samavaranam,  658. 

bruhi,  465,  c. 
{d)  [kena  sota]  (*pithiyyare)  pithiyanti  442. 

1035.    "  Yani  sotani  lokasmim, — Ajita  ti  Bhagava — 
sati  tesam  nivaranam, 


Fdrdyanavagga . 

sotanam  samvaram  brumi, 
pannay'  ete  pithiyyare^." 


pidhiyyare  B^. 


I  yani  (628,  e)  etani  sotani  maya  kittitani  (=brunu, 
465)  seyyathidam  tanha  soto  .  .  695. 
lokasmim,  552,  a.  3 

sati,  628. 
nivaranam,  ,363. 
(d)  pannaya  (:  380)  [ete  sota]  (*pitliiyyare)  pithiyanti, 
442. 

1036.    "  Panna  c'  eva  sati^  ca-  pi — icc-ayasma  Ajito — 
nama-rupaii  ca  marisa, 
etam  me^  putt  ho  pabruhi, 
katth'  etam  uparujjhati." 


1  sati  Br  T  (Baim).  2  ca  Sn.  -  etam  me  T. 

pafifia,  380. 
sati,  628. 

namam+rupam,  339. 
marisa,  508. 
I  etam  173,  b  (:yam  pucchiyami=). 
puttho,  447,  d.' 
pabruhi,  398,  6. 
{d)  [katth'  etam]  uparujjhati,  159. 

1037.    "  Yam  etam  paiiham  apucchi, 
Ajita,  tam  vadami  te, 
Yattha  naman  ca  rupan  ca 
asesam  uparujjhati : 
viiinanassa  nirodhena 
etth'  etam  uparujjhati." 

I  yam  etam,  528,  d  (:  panna  ca  sati  ca  nama-rf;]  an 
ca). 

apucchi,  447,  /. 

Ajita,  14. 
I  tam,  278,  a  ( :  as  above  yam  etam). 

vadami,  555,  a. 

namam-f-rupam,  339. 

asesam,  113. 

uparujjhati,  159. 
(e-f-/)  see  vififiana,  569,  b. 


Pucchd. 

1038.  "Ye  ca  sankhata-dhammase, 
ye  ca  sekha^  puthu-  idha, 
tesam  me  nipako  iriyam 
puttho  pabruhi  marisa." 


isekkM  Sc  T. 

2  puthu  T.  Sn.— T/w's  stanza  is  quoted  at  S  II.  47  sq. 


sankhata — (*dhammase)  dhamma,  618. 
sekha,  689. 
puthu,  449. 
idha,  145. 
(c)  [tvam  pi]  nipako,  .349. 

I  tesam  278 1  ( :  sankhata-dhammanafi  ca  sekhanaii  ca) 
iriya,  148. 
puttho,  447,  d. 
pabruhi,  398,  h. 
marisa,  508. 

1039.    "  Kamesu  n'abhigijjheyya, 
manasa  'navilo  siya, 
kusalo  sabba — dhammanam 
sato  bhikkhu  paribbaje  "  ti. 

Ajitamanavapuccha  nitthita.^ 


See  on  conclusion :  Introduction,  c.  6. 


kama,  202. 

[kamesu]  (na)  abhigijjheyya,  77. 

manasa-j-anavilo  [siya],  495. 

kusalo  sabba-dhammanam,  214. 

sato,  627. 

bhikkhu,  477. 

paribbaje,  418. 

[2.  Tissametteyyamanavapuccha.] 
1040.    "  Ko    'dha    santusito    loke, — icc-ayasma    Tisso    Met- 

teyyo— 

kassa  na  santi  iiijita, 

ko  ubh'  anta-m^-abhifinaya 

majjhe  manta  na  Uppati-, 


10  Pdrdyanavagga. 

kam  briisi  mahapuriso  ti, 
ko  idha  sibbanim^  accaga*." 


ip  B^p.  Mimpati  B^  S^p  T  (Balm), 

^sibbinim  B^  (B^).  '  ajjhaga  B^  (Baim). 

[ko  loke]  (*santusito)  tuttlio  .  .  641. 

icc-a,  137. 

ayasma,  130. 

Tissa,  285. 

Metteyya,  519. 
(6)  [kassa  no  santi]  injita,  140. 
(c)  [ko  ubho  ante]  abhifinaya,  81. 
{d)  [majjhe  mantaya]  na  (*lippati)  limpati,  549. 

mahapurisa,  502  {abbreviated  passage). 

(kam)  brusi,  465,  b. 
(J)  [ko]  sibbanim  ( :  675)  tanham  accaga  .  .  10. 

1041.  "  Kamesu  brahmacariyava — Metteyya  ti  Bhagava — 
vitatanho  sada  sato 

sankhaya  nibbuto  bhikkhu, 
tassa  no  santi  irijita, 

V.  1041  and  1042  continuous  in  T. 

kama,  202. 

brahmacariyava,  462. 

Metteyya,  519. 

Bhagava,  466. 

vltatanha,  607. 

sada,  631. 

sata,  627. 

sankhaya,  619. 

nibbuta,  355. 

bhikkhu,  477. 

tassa,  278,  e  ( :  arahato  khinasavassa). 

injita,  140+ (*no  santi)  n'atthi  .  .  637. 

1042.  So  [ubh'  anta-ni-  abhihfiaya 

majjhe  manta  na  lippati,]  [1040***]. 

tarn  brumi  [mahapuriso  ti, 

so  idha  sibbanim  accaga,"  ti],  [1040<^^]. 

TiSSAMETTEYYAMANAVAPUCCHA    NlTTHITl. 


Pucchd.  11 

ubhanta,  169. 
manta,  497. 
'{a-\-h)  I  [so  ubho  ca  ante  majjham  ca  mantaya]  abhiunaya 
.  .  81. 
(na)  (*lippati)  limpati,  54:9. 
mahapurisa,  502  {jull  passage) . 
(tarn)  brumi,  465,  a. 
sibbani,  67c. 
[so  sibbanim  tanham]  accaga  .  .  10. 


[.3.  F  iiiinakamanavapuccha.] 

1043.    "  Anejam  mu' adassavim^ — icc-ayasma  Punnako — 
atthi  panhena  agamam : 
kim  iiissita-  isayo  manuja 
khattiya  brahmana  devatanam 
yannam  akappayimsu^  piithu  'dha*  loke, 
pucchami  tarn  Bhagava,  bruhi  me  tarn." 


i-i  Sc.  ^kinissita  B^n  (B^i). 

'akappimsu  B^  T  (Bai).  *idha  S^  Sn.  puthu  dlia  T. 

aneja,  55. 
muladassavi,  517. 
ice  -a,  137. 
(b)  ad  agamam,  117. 
[kin]  nissita,  369. 
isayo,  149. 
manuja,  496. 
khattiya,  218. 
brahmana,  464,  b. 
devata,  30;" 
yanna,  52?    a. 
akappayiir    i,  2. 
puthu,  44  f 
[idha]  lok      552,  c. 
pucchami      :  447,  a)  (tarn), 
Bhagava,       6. 
bruhi,  46c,  c. 

1044.    "  Ye  kec'  ime  isayo  manuja — ^Punnaka  ti  Bhagava — 
[khattiya  brahmana  devatanam 
yannam  akappayimsu  puthu  idha  loke,]       [1043<^e], 


1 2  Par  ay  a  navagga . 

asimsamana^  Punnaka  itthabhav  ini- 
jaram-sita^  yanfiam  akappayimsu." 

iasisa°  B^p  (Bai).  ^itthattam  S^n  T  (Ba^m). 

^  jarasita  S'^'^. 


ye  keci,  523  (ye  kec'  ime  T). 
isayo,  149. 
manuja,  496. 
asimsamana,  135,  h. 
itthabhava,  143. 
jaram-sita,  251   (sita,  674). 

1045.    ["  Ye  kec'  ime  isayo  manuja] —  ice-  [1044*j. 

ayasma  Punnako — 
[khattiya  brahmana  devatanam 

yaiiiiam  akappayimsu  puthu  idha  loke,]         [1043 <*®]. 
kacci  ssu^  te  Bhagava  yannapathe  appamatta 
ataru^  jatin  ca  jaran  ca  marisa, 
[pucchami  tarn  Bhagava,  briihi  me  tarn."]      [1043']. 


1  kaccim  su  Sn.  ^  atarum  T  (B^  in  Pj . ) ;  atari  S^. 


kacci  ssU;,  186. 
I  te  278,  g  ( :  yannayajaka). 
Bhagava,  466. 
yannapatha,  524. 
appamatta,  70-. 
(e)  I  jati-jara-maranam  (*ataru)  atarimsu  .  .  282,  g. 
marisa,  508. 

1046.    "  Asimsanti  thomayanti  abhijappanti^  juhanti^ — 
— Punnaka  ti  Bhagava — 
kam'abhijappanti  paticca  labham, 
te  yajayoga  bhavaraga-ratta 
n'atarimsu^  jati-jaran  ti  brumi." 


i[  ]  T.  2jiiiianti  S^Q.  ^^  n'atarimsu  Bn*. 


asimsanti,  135,  a. 
thomayanti,  291. 


Pucchd.  13 

abliijappanti,  79. 
juhanti,  263. 
(6)  ad  labha,  548. 

I  te  278,  g  ( :  yannayajaka). 
yajayoga,  531. 
bhavaraga+ratta,  473. 
(n")  atarimsii  [jati-jaram],  282,  /. 
brumi,  465,  a. 

1047.    "  Te  ce  n'atarimsu^  yajayoga — icc-ayasma  Punnako — 
yannehi  jatin  ca  jaraii  ca  marisa, 
atha  ko  carahi  deva-manussa-loke 
atari  [jatin  en  jaran  ca  marisa,]  [1045^]. 

[pucchami  taia  Bhagava,  bruM  me  tam."]      [1043*]. 

^  n'atarimsu  B^^p. 


[te  ( :  278.  g)  yanna-yajaka  yajayoga 
bhavaraga-i  atta    jati-jara-maranam]    (na)    atarim- 

su  .  .  282,  /. 
yannehi,  523,  6. 
marisa,  508. 
{c-\-d)  [atha  ko  eso]  deva-manussa-loke,  309. 
[jati-jara-maranam]  atari,  282,  e. 

1048.    "  Sankhaya  lokasmim  paroparani^ — ^Pimnaka  ti  Bha- 
gava— 
yass'  injitam  n'  atthi  kuhinci  loke, 
santo  vidhumo-  anigho  niraso 
atari  so  jati-jaran  ti  brumi  "  ti.  [~1046^]. 

PUKNAKAMANAVAPUCCHA    NITTHITA. 


1  sic  Br  Sep  T.  (Baim).  parovarani  S^n  Sn.  Pj.— It  can 
hardly  be  decided  which  is  the  correct  form,  since  neither  is 
free  from  analogy-influence.  The  compound  is  para+avara, 
but  by  analogy  of  confusion  between  ava  (o)>apa,  this  apa 
is  substituted  for  ava   (o)  in  derivation  avara   (ora)  under 

the  influence  of  the  first  para  ;  thus  para+  i   ^     ,   v  ;--ra  which 
■^  r        I    j^a,va  (o)j 

branches  into!"         ^       I  instead  of  yielding  *par-ora. 
(par-o-varaj  ■^  or 

^sic  Br  Sc  (Bai);  vidhumo  T,  Sn,  Pj. 


14  Pdrdyanavagga. 

sankhaya,  GIQ^"*. 
paroparani,  422  b. 
(1)  [paroparani  aniccato]  sankhay.-..  .  .  619ii. 
yassa,  528,  a  ( :  arahato  =  ), 
iujitam  (n'atthi),  140. 
kuhinci,  215. 
loke,  552,  b. 
santa,  634. 
vidliuma,  57G. 
anigha,  45. 
nirasa,  360,  a. 
jati,  257. 
jara,  252. 


{c+d) 


[yo  santo  ca  vidhumo  ca  anigho  ca 
niraso  ca  so  jati-jara-maranam]  atari,  282,  e. 
briimi,  465,  a. 


[4.  Mettagumanavapuccha.] 

1049.    ["  Piicchami  tarn  Bhagava,  brulii  me  tarn] —    [1043*]. 
— icc-ayasma  Mettagu — 
Marinami  tarn  vedagum^  bhayitattam  : 
kuto  nu  dukkha  samiidagata^  ime^, 
ye  keci  lokasmim  anekarupa."' 


vedagii  B^  (Baim).        ^  samupagata  T.       ^  ^^^  grp  x. 


(b) 


pucchami,  447,  a. 


[vedagu  ti  mannami  bhavitatto  ti  tarn. 

manuami  evam]  mauiiami,  491. 

vedagu,  612. 

bhavitatta,  475. 

kuto  nu,  211. 

dukkha,  304. 

samudagata,  652. 

ye  keci,  533. 

lokasmim,  552,  a. 

anekarupa,  54. 

1050.    "  Dukkhassa  ve  mam  pabhavam^  apucchasi, — 
— ^Mettagii  ti  Bhagava — 
tam-  te  pavakkhami  yatha  pajanam  : 
upadhi'^-nidana  pabhavanti  dukkha, 
[ye  keci  lokasmim  anekarupa].  [1049(i]. 


sambhavam  S^p.  -  tan  T.  ^  upadhi  Sn. 


Pucchd.  15 

dukkha,  304. 

pabhavam  ( :  400)4-apucchasi,  447,  g. 

Mettagu,'518. 

Bhagava,  466. 

tarn,  278,  6  ( :  dukkhassa  (*pabliavam)  mulam=) 

(:  400)+pavakkhami,  424. 
[yatha]  pajanam,  378. 
(*upadhi-nidana)  upadhi,  157. 
dukkha,  304. 
[upadhi-]  nidana.  346. 
pabhavanti,  401. 

1051.  Yo  ve^  avidva  upadhim-  karoti,  [—v.  728]. 
punappunam  dukkham  upeti  mando, 

tasma  pajanam^  upadhim-  na  kayira 
dukkhassa  jati-ppabhava'nupassi*." 

1  ce  Brp  T.  -  -i  Sc. 

3  hi  janam  Sn.  but  pajanan  Sn.  728;  [pa]janam.  Pj. 

*-i  Br  T.' 

yo,  534. 

avidva,  100.        ^ 

upadhim  karoti :  upadhi,  157H-karoti,  195,  h. 

dukkha;  304"+upeti,  167. 

manda.  498. 

tasma,  279. 

(*pajanam)  pajananto,  378. 

upadhun+(*na  kayira)  (na)  karevya  .  .  195,  a. 

dukkha",  304". 

(*pabhava"nupassi)  dukkhassa  mula'nupassi,     400. 

1052.  "  Yan  tam  apucchimha  akittayi^  no, 
annam  tam  pucchama-  tad  ingha  bruhi : 
kathan  nu  dhira^  vitaranti  ogham 
jatijaram  soka-pariddavan*  ca, 

tam  me  muni^  sadhu  viyakarohi, 
tatha  hi  te  vidito®  esa  dhammo."' 


^akittiyi  S^p  T;  akittayi  Sn.  ^.^^^i  gn.  (_nia  B^i). 

^dhira  B^  T.  Uic  (°devan  B^i). 

6  -i  Sn.  ®  viddito  B""  {throughout). 


1 6  Fdrdyanavagga . 

[yan  tarn]  apucchimha,  447,  /. 
akittayi,  6. 
mj  /"(anfiam  tam)  pucchama,  447,  b 

jbruhi,  4G5,  c ;  |  uttarim  tam  pucchama. 
kathan  nu,  189. 
dhira,  324. 
ogha,  178. 
jati,  257+jara,  252. 
soka,  694. 

(*pariddava)  parideva,  416. 
{c-\-d)     dhira  katham  oghafi  ca  jatin  ca  jaran  ca. 

dukkham  sokan  ca  paridevan  ca  (*vitaranti). 

taranti  .  .  573. 

tam,  278,  c  ( :  yam  pucchami). 

muni,  514. 

(sadhu)  viyakarohi,  589,  e. 

vidito  [esa  dhammo],  574,  a. 

1053.    '■  Kittayissami  te  dhammam — Mettagii  ti  Bhagava- 
ditthe-dhamme  anitiham^ 
yam  viditva  sato  caram 
tare-  loke  visattikam." 


lanitiham  B^n  S^p  T.  Hade  S^P. 


dhamma,  316. 
kittayissami,  207. 
ditthe-dhamme,  297. 
anitiham,  49. 
(yam)  viditva,  574,  b. 
sata,  627. 
caram,  237,  6. 
visattika,  598. 
loke,  552,  b. 
(d)  I  lok'  eva  tam  visattikam  sato  (*tare)  tareyya     .     . 
282,  b.'  ' 

1054.    "  Tan  c'aham  abhinandami 
mahesi  dhammam  uttamam, 
[yam  viditva  sato  caram 
tare  loke  visattikam."]  [1053cd]. 

tam,  553. 
abhinandami,  82. 


I 


Pucchd.  17 

mahesi,  503. 

dhammam.  uttamam,  317. 

uttamam,  154. 

1055.    "  Yam  kiiici  sampajanasi^ — Mettaga  ti  Bhagava — 
uddham  adho  tiriyam  ca  pi^  majjhe, 
etesii  nandin  ca  nivesanau  ca 
panujja  vinnanam  bhave  na  titthe. 


1  sanjanasi  S^  (B^i),  and  ad  1068. 
-  va  pi  Brp  Sen  (Bai)  a7id  ad  IOCS. 

[yam  kinci]  sampajanasi,  655. 

Bhagava,  466. 
(c)  ad  uddham,  155. 

etesu,  173,  e  ( :  acikkliitesu=). 

nandi,  330. 

nivesana,  366. 

vinnanam,  569,  a  +panujja,  395. 

bhava,  471. 

(bhave  na  *titthe)  nandiii  ca  nivesanaii  ca 

abhisaiikhara-sahagatam  vihnanan  ca  kamma- 
I  bhavaii  ca  patisandhikan  ca  punabbhavam 
jpajahanto=  kamma-bhave  na  tittheyya  pati- 
I  sandhika-pmiabbhave  na  tittheyya  =,  283,  a. 

1056.    Evamvihari^  sato  appamatto 

bhikkhu  caram  hitva  mamayitani 

[jatijaram  sokapariddavaii  ca]  [1052^^]. 

idh'  eva  vidva  pajaheyya  dukkham." 


1  _i  B™  T. 


evam  vihari  see  expl.  ad  bhave  na  titthe  (1055)  up 

to  pajahanto== 
sata,  627. 
appamatta,  70. 
bhikkhu,  477". 
caram,  237,  b. 

(*mamayitani)  mamattani,  499. 
hitva,  699,  a. 
idha,  145. 
vidva,  575. 
dukkha,  304". 
pajaheyya,  376. 
m  2 


18  Pdrdyanavagga. 

1057.  "  Eta'bhinandami  vaco  mahesino 
sukittitam  Gotam'  anupadhikam\ 
addha  hi  Bhagava  pahasi  dukkham, 

[tatha  hi  te  vidito  esa  dhammo].  [1052*]. 

<^c  B'-  Sc  T  (Bai) ;  Br  ad.  1083  ;  -ikam  Sn. ;  Pj.  ;  upa°  S^. 

(a)  ad  vaco,  553. 

(*abhinandami)  nandami  ...  82. 
mahesi,  503. 
(su)-kittita,  207,  b. 
anupadhika,  53. 
addha,  31. 
Bhagava,  446. 
dukkha,  304". 

(pahasi+dukkham) :  jati-dukkham  .  .  304"  pahasi, 
432. 

1058.  Te  ca  pi^  nuna  pajaheyyu^  dukkham. 
ye  tvam  muni  atthitam^  ovadeyya, 
tarn  tam  namassami  samecca  naga,* 
app-eva  mam  Bhagava  atthitam  ovadeyya." 


1  h'  api  Sc.  2  _a  gcp  .  _T^iin  B^. 

satthikam  B''  (Bm).  *  nagam  S^  T. 

te  ca  II  pi,  277,  i  ( :  khattiya=). 
dukkha,  304"+pajaheyyam,  376. 
ye,  528,  /  ( :  khattiya=). ' 
tvam,  208,  b  ( :  Bhagavantam  bhanati). 
muni,  514. 

atthitam,  20+ ovadeyya,  172. 
Note:  (1st  tam=tasma  Pj.). 

(2nd)  tarn,  280,  a  ( :  tvam). 

namassami,  334. 

samecca,  654. 

naga,  337. 

atthitam,  20+ ovadeyya,  172. 

1059.    "  Yam  brahmanam  vedagum^  abhijanua- 
akificanam  kama-bhave  asattam, 
addha  hi  so  ogham  imam  atari ,^^ 
tin  no  ca  param  akhilo  akankho, 

i-ii  B^  (B^i).  2abhi°  Sn.  ^  atari  S^p  (B^i). 


Pucclid  ID 

brahmana,  464,  a. 

vedagu,  612. 

abhijaiifia,  78,  a. 

akiucana,  5,  a. 

kama,  202. 

bhava,  471. 

asatta,  108. 

addha,  31. 

osha,  178. 

atari,  282,  e. 

tinna,  284. 

[tiiino  ca  param]  param,  4.'}(). 

akhila,  9. 

akankka,  1. 

1060.    Vidva  ca  so^  vedagu-  naro  idka, 

bhav-a-bkave^  sangam  imam  visajja 

so  vitatanko  [anigko  niraso,]  (~1048°J 

[atari  so  jatijaran  ti  brumi  "  ti.]  [1048^]. 

Mettagumanavapuccha  nitthita. 


lyo  Brp  (Bm).  ^-u  Brp  (Bai™). 

^  bkagav'  abkave  S<^p. 


vidva,  575. 
vedagu,  612. 
naro,  335. 
idka,  145. 
bkav-a-bkave,  472. 
sanga,  620^. 
visajja,  596. 
{c-\-d)  vitatanka,  607. 

[5.  Dkotakamanavapuccka.] 

1061.    ["  Pucckami  tarn  Bkagava,  bruki  me  tam,] — [1043^]. 
— icc-ayasma  Dkotako — 
vaca  'bkikaiikkami  makesi  tuykam  : 
tava  sutvana  niggkosam 
sikkke  nibbanam  attano." 

icc-a,  137,  a. 
ayasma,  130. 
Dkotaka,  325. 


20  Pdrdyanavagga. 

(6)  ad  vaca,  560. 

(*abhikankhami)  kankhami.  75. 
(c)  [tava]  iiigghosam,  344. 

sutvana,  681,  b. 

sikkhati,  {see  sekha,  689^). 

nibbana,  353. 

(*sikkhe)  adhisilam  pi  sikkheyya  .  .  .  689b^,  up  to 
samadeyya  samadaya  vatteyya. 

1062.  "  Tena  h'  atappam  karohi, — Dhotaka  ti  Bhagava — 
idh'  eva  nipako  sato 

[ito  sutvana  nigghosam 

sikkhe  nibbanam  attano."]  [106icd]. 

atappam,  122+karohi,  175,  c. 

Dhotaka,  325. 

Bhagava,  466. 

idha,  145. 

nipaka,  349. 

sata,  627. 

1063.  "  Passam'  aham  deva-manussaloke^ 
akincanam  brahmanam  iriyamanam, 
tam^  tarn  namassami  samanta-cakkhu : 
pamuiica  mam  Sakka  kathankathahi." 

^  devam  manussa°  ?  cp.  expl.         ^  tan  S*^p  T  (B^i  Pj.). 


deva,  307. 
(a)   { manussaloke  devam  passami  atidevam 
!  passami  dev' atidevam. 
passami,  428,  a. 
akiiicana,  5,  b. 
brahmana,  464,  a. 
iriyamana,  147. 

(2?irf)  tarn,  280,  a  ( :  Bhagavantam  bhanati)  note. 
namassami,  334. 
samanta-cakkhu,  650. 
(Sakka,  6 J  5. 
kathafikatha,   190. 
(*pamufica)   (mam)  munca  .  .  407. 
Note  ist  tain  in  Pj.  exj)l.  with  evarupam  tam 
nam°. 


Pucchd.  21 


1064.    "  N'aham  samihami^  pamocanaya 
kathankathim  Dhotaka  kanci'^  loke, 
dhammaii  ca  settham  ajanamano^ 
evam  tuvam  osham  imam  taresi." 


^  sic  S^n ;  samissami  T ;  sahissami  B'^  (B^^) ;  gamissami 
Sep  Sn.  Pj. 

2kinci  B™  (B^^).  3abhijan°^Brn. 

(n'aham)  samihami  (pamocanaya),  651. 

kathankathi,   191. 

kanci,  187  ( :  khattiyam  =  ). 

loke,  552. 

dhamma-settham,  317+settham,  690. 

ajanamana,  120. 

[evam  tuvam]  (kam')  ogham  .  .  178. 

taresi,  282,  c. 

1065.    "  Aiiusasa  brahme  karunayamano 

viveka-dhammam,  yam  aham  vijannam, 
yatha'  ham  akaso  va^  abyapajjamano 
idh'  eva  santo  asito  careyyam." 


lea  Sep  T. 


anusasa  (brahme),  52. 
karunayamana,  196. 
viveka-dhamma,  595. 
[yam  aham]  vijannam,  565,  a. 
[akaso  (115)  va]  abyapajjamano,  74. 
idh'  eva,  146+santo,  635. 
asita.  111. 
careyyam,  237,  e. 

1066.    "  [Kittayissami  te]  santim,i— Dhotaka  [1053*]. 

ti  Bhagava — 
[ditthe  dhamme  anitiham 
yam  viditva  sato  caram 
tare  loke  visattikam."]  [1053'^<i]. 

i-i  Sep  BrP   (Bai). 

santi    638.  •    . 


22  Pdrdyanavagga. 

1067.  ["  Tan  c'  aham  abhinandami 
mahesi  santim  uttamam 
yam  viditva  sato  caram 

tare  loke  visattikam."]  [1054 ;  hut  santim 

santi  uttama,  638,  b.  >*  dhammam]. 

1068.  ["  Yam  kinci  sampajanasi — Dhotaka  ti  Bhagava — 
uddham  adho  tiriyam  ca  pi  majjhe,]  [lOdS^*^]. 
etam  viditva  '  saiigo  '  ti  loke 

bhav-a-bhavaya  ma  'kasi  tanhan  "  ti. 

Dhotakamanavapuccha  nitthita. 

(c)  I  saiigo  ( :  620^)  eso  .  .  .  ti  fiatva  (ad  viditva,  574,  b). 
taiiha,  271. 
bhav-a-bhava,  472. 
[ma]  'kasi,  195,  d. 


[6.  Upasivamanavapuccha.] 

1C69.    "  Eko    aham    Sakka    mahantam    ogham — icc-ayasma 
Upasivo^ 
anissito  no  visahami  taritum, 
firammanam  bruhi  samanta-cakkhii, 
yam  nissito  ogham  imam  tareyyam  "'- 


Upasivo  B™  T  throughout.  ^  -ya  Sn. 


eko,  172  64-ogha,  178+tareyyam,  282  6:  see  eko. 

Sakka,  615. 

anissita,  46,  a  ( :  puggalam  va  a°  dhammam  va  a°). 

(no)  visahami,  600. 

taritum,  282,  cZ.     . 

arammana,  132. 

bruhi,  465,  c. 

samanta-cakkhu,  650. 

yam,  528  ( :  puggalam  va  nissito  (369)  dhammam 

va     nissito)     mahantam     kam'-ogham=tarey- 

yam  =  . 


Pucchd.  23 

1070.    "  Akiiicannam  pekkhamano  satima^ — Upasiva  ti  Bha- 
gava — 
'  n'  atthi '  ti  nissaya  tarassu  ogham, 
kame  pahaya  virato  katliahi 
tanha-kkhayam  rattamaha  'bhipassa.''^ 


1  sic  MSS.  (C^  Bai) ;  satima  Sn. 
'-sic  MSS.  (Bai);  natta°  Sn.  Pj. 

akincaniiam,  115. 
pekkhamana,  453. 
satima,  629^. 
n'  atthi  ti,  329,  6. 
nissaya,  368. 

ogha,  178+tarassu,  282,  a. 
kama,  202-j-pahaya,  430. 
kathaiikatha,  192. 
virata  (kathahi),  591. 
tanha-kkhaya,  272. 
ratta,  538. 
abhipassa,  84. 

1071.    "  Sabbesu  kamesu  yo^  vitarago^ — icc-ayasma  Upasi- 
vo — 
akincaiiiiam  nissito  hitva-m^-aiiiiam 
sanria-vimokkhe^  parame  'dhimiitto,* 
titthe  nu  so  tattha  ananuyayi^." 


1  ca  yo  virago  B''  (and  1072). 

2  m  om.  Bi"  Sep  (Baim)  (^and  1072). 

3  sic  MSS.  and  Pj. ;   °khe  Sn. 

*  sic  Br  Sen  X  (Bi ;  B^  1072) ;  vimiitto  S^p  T  tiote,  Sn. 
^-yayi  T ;  -vayi  B^  S^  (B^^) ;  cp.  Pj.  B^' :  ananndhavayivi 


sabbe,  647,  h. 
kama.  202. 
vitaraga,  606,  b. 
(6)  I  hetthima  cha  samapattiyo  hitva  .  .  ( :  699,  h). 
I  akiiicanii'ayatana-samapattim  nissito  .  .  ( :  369). 
sanna-vimokkha,  626. 
vimokkha,  588. 
parame,  408. 


24  Pdrdyanavagga. 

adhimutta,  33,  a. 

titthe  nu,  283,  b. 

tattha,  274  ( :  akincann'  ayatane). 

ananuyayi,  42. 

1072.  ["  Sabbesu  kamesu  yo  vitarago — Upasiva  ti  Blia- 

gava — 
akiiicanfiam  nissito  hitva-m-afiuam 
safinavimokklie  parame  'dhimutto,  [1071*"^]. 

tittheyya  so  [tattha  ananuyayi."]  [1071^]. 

tittheyya,  283,  a  ( :  satthi-kappa-sahassani). 

1073.  "  Titthe^  ce^  so  [tattha  ananuyayi]  [1071'11. 
pugam^  pi  vassanam^  samanta-cakkhu, 

tatth'  eva  so  siti  siya  vimutto, 
cavetha*  vinuanam  tathavidhassa." 


1  tittheyya  so  Br.  ^  pugam  B^  S^  (Baim). 

^  sic  Sn.  Pj. ;  T  with  note :  vassani  ti  pi  patho;  vassani  B"" 
Sc  (Bai). 

*  sic  Pj.  Baim ;  caveyya  (for  cavetha)  B^";  pavedha  {for 
cavetha)  S^ ;  bhavetha  Sn.  T  with  note :  cavetha  ti  pi  patho ; 
sJwuld  we  read  cave  'tha? 


(a)  sace   so   (*titthe)  tittheyya   satthi-kappa-sahassani 
tattha  .  .  V  (as  1071). 
pugam  pi  vassanam,  452. 
samanta-cakkhu,  6  50. 
(c+(?)  ad  siti,  678. 

(*cavetha)  cave,  238. 
vinnana  (569,  c) :  ad  siti. 

tathavidhassa,  277  ( :  akiiicanii'  ayatanam.   uppan- 
nassa). 

1074.    "  Acci^  yatha  vata-vegena  khitto^ — Upasiva  ti  Bha- 
gava — 
attham  paleti  na  upeti  sankham, 
evam  muni=^  nama-kay a- vimutto 
attham  paleti  na  upeti  sankham." 


>  acci  Brn  Sep  T  (B™) ;  acchi  B^p  S^n  (Bai). 
^khittam  T;  khitta  B^p  (Baim).  3_i  Brp  S^p  T. 


lucchd.  25 

acci,  11. 
vat a,  562. 

[vatavegena]  khitta,  220. 
attham  paleti,  28. 
sankham  (na  upeti),  617. 
evam,  175. 
muni,  514. 

nama-kaya-vimutta,  338. 
(d)     ...  na  upeti  sankham :  anupadisesaya 

nibbanadhatuya  paiinibbuto  sankham  (-.617) 
na  upeti. 

1075.    "  Atthangato  so  uda  va  so  n'  atthi 
udahu  ve  sassatiya  arogo, 
[tam  me  muni  sadhu  viyakarohi, 
tatha  hi  te  vidito  esa  dhammo."]  [1052®']. 

(a)     atthaiigata,  27. 


(&) 


udahu  (*sassatiya)  nicco  .  .  668. 
tatth'  eva  tittheyya. 


1076.    "  Atthangatassa     na     pamanam    atthi, — Upasiva    ti 
Bhagava — 
yena  nam  vajju\.  tam  tassa  n'  atthi, 
sabbesu  dhammesu  samuhatesu- 
samuhata  vadapatha  pi  sabbe  "'  ti. 

Upasivamaxavapuccha  nitthita. 
1  vajjuni  Brp  S^p  (B^i).  ^  (s)amohatesu  S^p  (Bai). 

atthangata,  27. 

pamanam  (n'  atthi),  -406. 

n'  atthi, '328. 
(6)    iyena  ragena  vadeyyum  yena  dosena  vadeyyum 
j(:raga  =  )  ratto  ti  va  duttho  ti  va  ( :  chanda=) 

te  abhisaiikhara  pahina  abhisankharanam 
ipahlnatta  gatiya  yena  vadey}"um  nerayiko 

ti  va  (  :  loko=,  1-5)  rupi  ti  va  ariipi  ti  va  .  . 

{see  sankha)  so  hetu  n"  atthi  paccayo  n'  atthi 

karanam  n'  atthi  yena  (*vajju)  ( :  555,  c)  vadey- 
yum .  .  . 

sabbe  dhamma,  321. 

samuhata,  653. 

vadapatha,  503. 


26 


Pdrdyanavagga . 


[7.  Nandamanavapuccha.] 

1077.    "  '  Santi^  loke^  munayo  ' — icc-ayasma  Nando — 
jaiia  vadanti,  ta-y-idam-  katham  su : 
iian'ripapannam^  no*  munim*  vadanti 
udahu  vc  jiviten'upapannam." 


isant'  idha  loke  B^".  ^kay°  B^p  S^^p  (B^  ?]. 

^  -upapannam  S'^. 

*  sic  Sc  Sn. ;  muni  no  B^  T  (Baim)  (cp.  1052  :  akittayi  no] 


(d) 


santi,  637. 

loke,  552,  b  {om.  B^  S^]. 

munayo,  513  [follows  in  B^  S^ :  devaloke  munayo 

ti  safijananti  na  va  te  munayo  ti]. 
jana,  248. 
vadanti,  555,  b. 
katham  su,  189. 
nan'  upapaima,  266,  b. 
vadanti,  555,  b. 
udahu  (*jiviten-upapannam)  (261,  b)  aneka-vividha- 

atiparamadukkarakarika-hikha-jlvit'  anuyogena 

upetam=munim  vadanti^ 


1078.    "  Na  ditthiya  na  sutiya^  na  iianena^ 
muni'dha  "Nanda  kusala  vadanti, 
visenikatva  anigha  nirasa 
caranti  ye,  te  munayo  ti  briimi." 


ssutiya  B^. 

silabbatena  pi  vadanti  suddhim  add.  B^'p  (B^ 
■  muni  dha  B^'  T  (B^i) ;  muni  va  S^p. 


ditthiya,  300. 
sutiya,  683. 
iianena,  266,  a. 
(b)     ye  te  kusala  ( :  2141^1)  .  .  te  kusala  ditthi-suddhiya 
va  atttha  samapatti-nanena  va  miccha-nanena 
va  [ditthena  va  sutena  va]  [om.  T]  upetam= 
munim  na  vadanti  ( :  555,  6). 
[  -j-^)  visenikatva,  602. 


Pucchd. 


27 


anigha,.  45. 

nirasa,  360,  a. 

{Rep.  c-^d). 

ye    ( :  528,  a)   te    arahanto   khinasava   visenikatva 

anigha  ca  nirasa  ca  caranti  .  .  237,  a  te  loke 

munayo  ti  brumi  .  .  4(35. 


1079.    "  Ye  kec'  ime  samaiia-brahmanase — icc-ayasma  Nan- 
do— 
dittha-sutena  pi^  vadanti  suddhim, 
silabbatena  pi  vadanti  suddhim, 
anekarupena  vadanti  suddhim 
kacci  ssu-  te  Bhagava  tattha  yata'^  caranta 
[ataru  jatin  ca  jaraii  ca  marisa,]  [1045^]. 

[pucchami  tam,  Bhagava,  biTihi  me  tam.]"     [1043*]. 


^  S'ic  B^  S^  ;  T  tvith  note  ditthena  sutena  pi  [=Bi); 
ditthe-  Sn. 

2  sic  Br  Sen  X ;  kiiici  su  S^P  (B^) ;  kaccim  su  Sn. 

^  sic  MSS. ;  also  ad  1080  ;  yatha  Sn.  and  Pj.  {but  note 
Pj.:  yata?). 


(&) 


{0) 


{d) 


ye  keci,  533. 

samana,  648. 

(*brahmanase)  brahmana,  464,  b. 

ditthena  pi  suddhim  =vadanti== 

sutena       .,  ,,  ,, 

dittha-sutena  pi  suddhim  ==  vadanti = 

silena 

vattena  „  ,,  ,, 

slla-bbatena      ,,         ,,  ,, 

anekavidhana-vata-kutuhala-mangalena  ( :  54). 

suddhim  =vadanti. 

suddhi,  684,  b. 

vadanti,  555,  b. 

kacci  ssu,  186. 

te,  278,  h  ( :  ditthigatika), 

Bhagava,  466. 

tattha,  274. 

yata,  525  {cp.  Pj.  :  gutta). 

caranta,  237,  d. 


28  Pdrdyanavagga. 

1080.  ["  Ye  kec'  ime  samana-brahmanase — Nanda  ti  Bha- 

gava — 
dittha-sutena  pi  vadanti  suddhim, 
silabbatena  pi  vadanti  suddhim, 

anekarupena  vadanti  suddhim,]  [1079^-<i]. 

kiiic'  api  [te  tattha  yata  caranti,]  [1079®]. 

[natarimsu  jatijaran  ti  brumi."]  [1046^]. 

kinc'  api,  208,  b  ( :  padasandhi,  etc.). 

1081.  ["Ye     kec'     ime     samana-brahmanase  —  icc-ayasma 

Nando — 
dittha-sutena  pi  vadanti  suddhim, 
silabbatena  pi  vadanti  suddhim, 

anekarupena  vadanti  suddhim,]  [1079*"<i]- 

te  ce^  muni  brusi  anoghatinne, 
[atha  ko  carahi  deva-manussaloke 
atari  jatifi  ca  jaraii  ca  marisa,]  [1047*^^]. 

[pucchami  tam,  Bhagava,  briihi  me  tarn."]     [1043*]. 


1  sic  MSS.  (Bam .  Bi  ca) ;  sace  Sn.  {hut  cf.  1047,  a). 

te  ce,  278,  h  ( :  ditthigatike). 
muni,  514. 
anoghatinna,  57. 
brusi,  465,  h. 

1082.    "N'  aham  'sabbe  samana-brahmanase — Nanda  ti  Bha- 
gava— 
jatijaraya  nivuta'  ti  brumi : 
ye  s'  idha^  dittham  va^  sutam  mutam  va 
silabbatam  va  pi  pahaya  sabbam 
anekarupam  pi  pahaya  sabbam 
tanham  pariiinaya  anasavase,^ 
te  ve  '  nara  oghatinna  '  ti  brumi."" 


1  idha  Br  T.  -  ca  B^  S^Q. 

^anasavaye  MSS.   (C^  C'^  ?). 


{a+h) 


n'  aham  Nanda  sabbe  samana-brahmana 
jatijaraya  avuta  nivuta  .  .  ( :  365)  ti  vadami. 
Atthi  te  samana-brahmana  yesam  [patisandhiya] 
jati-jara-maranaii  ca  pahina=ti  brumi  .  .  .  465,  a 


PuGchd.  29 

ye  sabba  dittha-suddhiyo  {cp.  298)  pa}iaya  = 
,,       ,,      suta°  (dittha-suta°  muta°  sila° 

vata°  silabbata)-suddhiyo  pahaya=: 
anekavividha-vata-kutuhala-mangalena 
suddliim=pahaya  .  .  430. 
tanha,  271. 
parinuaya,  413. 
if-^g)  1  ye  tanham  pariiiiiaya  anasava  (*oghatinna). 
I  ( :  179)^  te  kam' ogham  ^tinna  sabbam 
I  samsara-patham  tinna=ti  brumi  .  .  465,  a. 


1  Inserted  "  aham  pi,"  1083. 

1083.  ["  Eta  'bhinandami  vaco  mahesino 

sukittitam  Gotam'  anupadhikam  :]  [1057^*']. 

[ye  s'  idha  dittham  va  sutam  mutam  va 

silabbatam  va  pi  pahaya  sabbam 

anekarupam  pi  pahaya  sabbam 

tanham  parinnaya  anasavase,]  [1082^-']. 

aham  pi  te  ['  oghatinna '  ti  brumi  "  ti.]  [10828], 

Nandamanavapuccha  nitthita. 

[8.  Hemakgmanavapuccha.] 

1084.  "  Ye  me  piibbe  viyakamsu — iec-ayasma  Hemako^ — 
huram  Gotama-sasana : 

'  icc-asi,-  iti  bhavissati,' 
sabban  tam  itihitiham,'' 
sabban  tam  takka-vaddhanam, 
*naham  tattha  abhiramim.^ 

»  Somako  S^p.  ^  icchami  S^p.  ^  itihitiham  B^  T. 

*  line  f  talen  with  1085  in  Sn,  otti.  Sn.  ad.  1135. 
s-mi  B'  Sc. 


ye,  528,  g  ( :  yo  ca  Bavari  brahmano  ye  c'  aiiiie 
tassa  acariya)  te  sakam  ditthim=:(* viyakam- 
su) byakamsu,  589,  b  [v.l.  byakarimsu  T]. 

huram,  700+ Gotama-sasana,  232. 

icc-asi  iti  bhavissati,  138. 

[sabban  tam]  itihitiham,  151. 

[sabban  tam]  takka-vaddhanam,  269. 

[n'  aham  tattha]  abhiramim,  87. 


30  Pdrdyanavagga. 

1085.    Tvan  ca  me  dhammam  akkhfihi 
tanha-nigghatanam^  muni, 
[yam  viditva  sato  caram 
tare  loke  visattikam."]  [1053"-'*  |. 


inighatanam  B^p  S^  (B^'). 


tvam,  280,  b  ( :  Bhagavantam  bhanati  . 

dliamma,  316. 

akkhahi,  8,  b. 

tanha,  271+nigghatana,  343. 

muni,  514. 

1086.    "  Idha  dittha-suta-muta-vinnate.3u 
pirjarupesu,  Hemaka, 
chanda-raga-vinodanam 
Nibbanapadam  accutam. 


1  dittha-sutam-mutam  S^p  (C^. 

2  Somaka  S™"  Momatta  'S^-'P. 
^  nibbanampadam  B^'p  S^p. 

(a)  ad  dittha,  298. 

piyarupesu  [Hemaka],  445. 
chanda-raga,  243. 
(chanda-raga-)  vinodana,  578. 
nibbanapada,  354. 
accuta,  12. 

1087.    Etad  anfiaya  ye  sata 

ditthadhamma'bhinibbuta, 
upasanta  ca  te  sada 
tinna  loke  visattikan  "  ti. 

Hemakamanavapuccha  nitthita. 

(*etad)  etam,  173,  a  ( :  amatam  nibbanam  .  .  .). 

annaya,  18. 

ye,  528,  a  ( :  arahanto  khinasava). 

sata,  627. 

ditthadhamma,  297. 

abliinibbuta,  83. 

upasanta,  161. 


(d) 


Pucchd.  31 

te,  278,  e  ( :  arahanto  khinasava). 
sada,  631. 
visattika,  598. 
loke,  552,  h. 

ya  sa  loke  visattika  loke  tarn  visattikam 
tinna  .  .  .  284  [v.l.  S^ :  loke  va  ya  visattika  loke 
va  tarn  .  .  .  ). 


[9.  Todeyyamanavapuccha.] 

1088.    "  Yasmim  kama  na  vasanti, — icc-ayasma   Todeyyo- 
tanha  yassa  na  vijjati, 
kathankatha  ca  yo  tinno, 
vimokklio^  tassa  kidiso."'- 

^Sic  MSS.    (Bai)   Pj.;    kh   Sll. 

^kimdiso  Br  kiriso  S^  kidiso  T. 


[yasmim  kama]  (na)  vasanti,  558. 
[tanlia  yassa]  (na)  vijjati,  567. 
[kathankatha  ca  yo]  tinno,  284. 
[vimokkho  tassa]  kidiso,  209. 
I  vimokkham  pucchati. 

1089.  ["  Yasmim  kama  na  vasanti — Todeyya  ti  Bhagava — 
tanha  yassa  na  vijjati, 

kathankatha  ca  yo  tinno,]  [1088^^], 

[vimokkho  tassa]  n'  aparo."  [~1088^]. 

{d)  I  n'  atthi  tassa  aparo  vimokkho  yena 
I  vimokkhena  vimucceyya,  vimutto  so ; 
I  katham  tassa  vimokkhena  karaniyan  ti. 

1090.  "  Nirasamso^  so  uda  asasano, 
panhanava  so  uda  paiiiiakappi : 
munim-  aham  Sakka  yatha  vijaiiiiam, 
tarn  me  viyacikkha  samanta-cakkhu."' 


1  sic  B^  Sc  {and  ad.  1091) ;  nirasaso  T  (C^i^  Bi™ ;  Pj.)  nira- 
sayo  Sn.  -  muni  S^. 

(a)  :  ad  nirasamso,  361. 
paiiiianava,  382. 
pahhakappl,  381. 


32    ,  Pdrdyanavagga. 

Sakka,  G15. 
(c)     iSakka    yatha    'ham    munim    (*vijaiQnam)    janeyya 
.  .  .  565,  a. 
tarn  ( :  278,  c)  yam  pucchami. 
viyacikkha,  589,  c. 
samanta-cakkhu,  650. 

1091.    ["  Nirasamso  so]  na  so^  [asasano,] 

[pafinanava  so]  na  so^  [pannakappi :]         ['—1090^^]. 

evam  pi  Todeyya  munim  vijana 

[akincanam  kamabhave  asattan  "]  ti.  [1059^]. 

TODEYYAMANAVAPUCCHA  NITTHITA. 


lorn.  B'"P  Scp;  ca  T. 


2ca  T.  Sn. 


muni,  514. 
(c)  I  Todeyya  evam  munim  vijana  .  .  565,  b. 


[10.  Kappamanavapuccha.] 

1092.    ''  Majjhe   sarasmim    titthatam — icc-ayasma   Kappo- 
oghe  jate  mahabbhaye 
j  ar  amaccu-paretanam 
dipam^  pabruhi  marisa, 
tvan  ca  me  dipam^  akkhahi, 
yatha-y-idam  n'  aparam  siya." 


disam  S^p  (Bai). 


(a)  ad  sara,  664. 

ogha,  178. 

jata,  256. 

mahabbhaya,  501. 

jaramaccu-pareta,  254. 

dipa,  303. 

pabruhi,  398,  b. 

marisa,  508. 

tvam,  280,  b  ( :  Bhagavantam  bhanati). 

dipam  303+ akkhahi,  8,  b. 
(/)  ad  aparam,  61. 

siya,  105. 


Pucchd.  33 

1093.  "  [Majjhe  sarasmim  titthatam] — Kappa  ti       [109P] 

Bhagava — 
[oghe  jate  mahabbhaye 

jaramaccu-paretanam]  [1092*'^]. 

[dipam]  pabrumi  Kappa  te :  [~1092<*]. 

pabrumi,  398,  a. 

1094.  Akincanam  anadanam 
etam  dipam^  anaparam, 

'  Nibbanam  '  iti  nam  brumi 
j  aramaccu-parikkhayam. 


'  disam,  S^p. 


akincana,  5,  c. 

anadana,  41. 

dipa,  303. 

anapara,  43. 

iiibbana,  353,  h. 

iti,  142. 

brumi,  465,  a. 

jaramaccu,  253+parikkliaya,  412. 


1095.    [Etad  afinaya  ye  sata 

ditthadhamma  'bhinibbuta,]  [1087*^]. 

na  te  Mara-vasa   nuga, 

na  te  Marassa  paddhagfi^  "'  ti. 

Kappamaxavapuccha  nitthita. 


1  dc  Sep  (Sn. ;  Pj.) ;  patthagu  B™  S^n  T ;  pathagu  B^p  (fiai). 

(c)  ad  mara-vasa    nuga,  -507. 
{d)  ad  patthagu,  388. 

[11.  Jatukannimanavapuccha.] 

1096.    ■■  Sutvan'    aham    viram^    akamakamim- — icc-ayasma 
JatukajinP — 

ogha  "tigam  putthum  akamam  agamam : 

santipadam  bruhi  sahajanetta,* 

yatha  taccham,  Bhagava,  bruhi  me  tarn. 

ivira  MSS.  {(^^^  B^i).  2 -mi  Br  S^  (C^  Bai). 

^-i  MSS.  (C"  Bai).         *  sahajinatta  B^  mahanetta  S^P. 
ni  3 


34  Pdrdyanavagga. 

(*sutvana)  sutva,  681,  h. 

iti  pi  so  Bhagava  araham  .  .  pe  .  .    /uddho 

Bhagava  ti. 

vira,  609. 

akamakamin,  4. 

icc-a,  137. 

ayasma,  130. 

Jatukanni,  246. 

oghatiga,  180. 

putthum,  447,  e. 

akamam,  S+agamam,  117^. 

santi,  638  ( :  ekena  akarena  santi  pi). 

santipada,  640. 

bruhi,  465,  c. 

sahajanetta,  669. 

taccha,  270. 

Bhagava,  466. 

1097.    Bhagava  hi  kame  abhibhuyya^  iriyali 
Adicco  va  pathavim^  teji  tejasa : 
paritta-pariiiassa  me  bhuri-panna 
acikkha  dhammam  yam  aham  vijafiiiam 
jatijaraya  idha  vippahanam." 

^abhibhuyha  S^p.  ^  pathavi  S^  (Bai). 


(«+&) 


Bhagava,  466. 

kama,  202. 

abhibhiiyya,  85  +  iriyati,  147. 

adicca,  125,  a. 

pathavi,  389. 


yatha  siiriyo  teji  tejasa  ( :  286)  tejena  samann- 
agato  pathavim  abhibhiiyya  =eantapayitva 
sabbam  akasagatam  abhivihacca  andhakaram 
vidtiamitva  alokam  dassayitva  [dassetva  T] 
akase  antalikkhe  gaganapathe  [gamana°  T] 
gacchati,  evam  eva  Bhagava  fiana-tejl 
[  fiaa-tejena  samannagato  sabbam  abhisan- 
khara-samiidayam  .  .  pe  .  .  kilesa-tamam 
iavijj'  andhakaram  vidhamitva  fiana-lokam 
I  dassetva  vatthukame  parijanetva  .  .  {etc.  as  above^ 
ad  abhibhiiyya,  85). 
{'■)  (id  paritta-paiina,  415. 
dhamma,  316. 


(e) 


Piicchd.  35 

acikkha,  119. 

[yam  aham]  vijannam,  565,  a. 
idh'  eva  jati-jaraya  maranassa  (*vippahanam)  pa- 
hanam=583. 


1098.    "  Kamesu  vinaya^  gedham — Jatukanni  ti  Bhagava — 

nekkhammam  datthu  khemato, 
I  uggahltam-  nirattam  va 

ma  te  vijjittha^  kincanam. 


vineyya  S^n  (B^).       =  uggahitam  MSS.       » vijjattha  8°. 

kama,  202. 

gedha,  231. 

[kamesu]  vinaya  [gedham],  577,  a. 

Jatukanni,  246. 

Bhagava,  466. 

nekkhamma,  370. 

khema,  222. 

datthum,  292. 

ugaahita,  152. 

nirattam  [va],  359. 


id) 


raga-kiiicanam  .  .  .  ( :  206)  ime  kincana  (*te) 
tuyham  (ma)  vijjittha  .  .  568. 


1099.    Yam  pubbe  tarn  visosehi 

paccha  te  ma'hu  kincanam. 
majjhe  ce  no  gahessasi, 
upasanto  carissasi. 

(a)  ;  (*pubbe)  450  atite  sankhare  arabbha  ye  kilesa 
!  uppajjeyyam  te  kilese  (* visosehi)  sosehi  .  .  603. 
i  evam  pi  ( :  a) — Atha  va  ye  atita  kamma- 
j  'bhisankhara  vipakka-vipaka  te  kamma- 
I  'bhisaiikhare  sosehi  ...   (as  abov)  evam  pi  ( :  a). 
(6)  I  paccha  .  .  375   ime  kincana   (*te)   tuvham   ma'hu. 
114. 
majjhe,  490+ (na)  gahessasi,  227. 
upasanta,  161+carissasi,  237,  /. 

1100.    Sabbaso  nama-rupasmim 
vitagedhassa  brahmana 
asava  'ssa  na  vijjanti, 
yehi  maccu-vasam  vaje  "  ti. 

JaTUKANXIMANAVAPUCCHA  NITTHITA. 


•36  Pdrdj/anavagga. 

sabbaso,  047,  h. 
nama-rupa,  1339. 
gedha,  231. 
{a-{-b)     [sabbaso    nama-nipasmim]    vitagedhassa    [brahma- 
iia],  606,  a. 
asava,  134. 

assa,  92  ( :  arahato  khinasavassa). 
(na)  vijjanti,  567  :  ime  asava  tassa  natthi= 
(d)     [yehi :  asavehi]  Maccu-vasam  vaje  .  .  489. 
te  asava  tassa  na  santi= 


[12.  Bhadravudhamanavapuccha.] 

1101.    "  Okafijaham^   tanhacchidam   anejam — icc-ayasma 
Bha  dravudho — 
nandinjaham-  oghatinnam  vimuttam 
kappaiijaham^  abhiyace  sumedham : 
sutvana  Nagassa  apanamissanti*  ito. 


^oghani"  Brp  (Bi)  ogha°  S^p. 

^nandim  B'"  nandi°  S^  (B^i,  Pj.). 

3kappim°  B^p  kappa °  S^  (B^i). 

^  sic  Sen  T  (Pj.) ;  apalamissanti  S^p  (B^i)  apagamissanti  fir. 


okanjaham,  176. 
tanhacchida,  273. 
aneja,  55. 

nandinjaham,  331+oghatinna,  179. 
vimutta,  587,  b. 
kappanjaham,  193. 
abhiyace,  86. 
siimedha,  686. 
Naga,  337. 
(d)  (*sutvana)  sutva,  681,  6. 
apanamissanti,  60. 

1102.    Nana  jana  janapadehi  saiigata 

tava  vira  vakyam  abhikankhamana, 

tesam  tuvam^  sadhu  viyakarohi, 

[tatha  hi  te  vidito  esa  dhammo]."  [1052']. 

itvam  T. 


Pucclid. 


3T 


(nana)  jana,  248,  h. 

janapada*  ( :  247) 

Anga^  ca  Magadha  ca 

KasP  ca  Kosala  ca 

Malla  ca  CetP  ca 

Kuru^  ca  Pancala  ca 

Surasena^'*  ca  Assaka^  ca 

Yona^°  ca  Kamboja^^  ca 

sangata,  621. 

vira,  609. 

(tava)  vakyam,  559. 

abhikankhamana,  75. 

tesam,  278,  i  ( :  khattiyanam=). 

tuvam,  280,  c  ( :  Bhagavantam  bhanati) 

(sadhu-)  viyakarohi,  589,  a. 


Kaliiiga-  ca 
Vajji*  ca 
Vamsa®  ca 
Maccha^'^  ca. 
AvantP  ca 


^  om.  T.  -  Kasiya  T  ;  om.  iyi  A. 

^om.  S^.  *Vajjiya  T. 

^  Cetiyamha  T.  ^  Vasa  S^  Vanga  in  A,  Sagaramha  T» 

'  Macca  S^,  Majja  B^.  «  Suraka  fir. 

•  Avantiya  T.  ^°  Yonaka  B^" ;  Gandhara  in  A. 

^1  Kappoja  Br  Kandoja  8^. 

*  This  list  also  at  A  I.  213=  IV.  252  sq. 


1103.    "  Adana^-tanham  vinayetha  sabbam — Bhadravudha 
ti  Bhagava — 


[uddham  adho  tiriyan  ca  pi  majjhe.] 
yam  yarn  hi  lokasmim  upadiyanti,'- 
ten'  eva  Maro  anveti  jantum. 


[1055b]. 


iapana°  S^Q. 


-  upariyanti  S^p. 


(a)  I  adana-tanha  .  .  123  .  .  sabbam  adaaa-tanham 

j  vinayetha  .  .  577,  h. 
(c)  I  yam  yam  rupagatam  (=rupa  G)  (*upa-)  adiyanti, 
■  164.' 
lokasmim,  552,  a. 
[ten'  eva]  Mara,  506. 
anveti,  59. 
jantu,  249. 


38  Pdrdyanavagga. 

1104.    Tasma  pajanam  na  upadiyetha^ 
bhikkhu  sato  kincanam  sabbaloke 
'  adanasatte  '  iti  pekkhamano 
pajam  imam  maccu-dheyye^  visattan "  ti 

Bhadravudhamanavapuccha  isitthita. 


lupariyetha  S^p.  ^.(jheyyam  Brn  S^"  (Bm). 

tasma,  279. 
[tasma]  pajanam,  378. 
(na)  upadiyetha,  1G4,  b. 
bhikkhu,  477". 
sata,  627. 
kiiicana,  206. 
sabbaloke,  552,  d. 
adana-satta,  124. 
iti,  142. 

pekkhamana,  453. 
paja,  377. 

maccudheyya,  487-'^. 
visatta,  597. 

[13.  Udayamanavapuccha.] 

1105.    "  Jhayim  virajam  asinam^ — icc-ayasma  Udayo — 
katakiccam  anasavam 
paragum^  sabbadhammanam 

[atthi  panhena  agamam  :]  [1043^^]. 

aiina-vimokkham  pabruhi^ 
avijjaya  pabhedanam.' 


1  asinam  B^  T.  '  paragu  S^P  (B*) ;  ad  1112  B^  T  (B^). 

"sambruhi  S^p  T,  and  ad  1107. 

jhayi,  264. 

viraja,  590. 

aslna,  136. 

katakicca  [anasava],  188. 

anasava,  44. 

paragu-sabbadhamma,  435. 

iT  {wrongly)  has 
[afina-vimokkham]  pabruhi,  398,  o    I      i-^^^  ^^  J    ^j 
[avijjaya]  pabhedana,  403  |    '^^q^j  j^^^ 


Pucchd.  39 


1106.    "  Pahanam  kama-cchandanam- 
— Udaya  ti  Bhagava — 
domanassana  c'  ubhayam 
thinassa  ca  panudanam 
kukkuccanam  nivaranam^ 


1  m°  Sen.     This  stanza  also  at  A.  I.  134. 

kama-chanda,  200. 
pahanam,  429. 
domanassam,  312. 
(6)     kamachandassa  ca  domanasassa  ca 
ubhinnam  pahanam  = 
thinam,  290. 
panudanam,  396. 
kukkuccam,  210. 
[kukkuccanam]  nivaranam,  363. 

1107.    Upekkha^-sati-samsuddham 
dhamma-takka-pur  ej  avam 

[annavimokkham]  pabrumi  [~1105«]. 

[avijjaya  pabhedanam.""]  [1105']. 


1  sic  MSS.    (B^i)  ;    upekha  Sn.  Pj. — This  stanza  also  at 
A.  I.  134. 


upekkha,  166. 

sati,  628. 

catutthe  jhane  upekkha  ca 

sati  ca  *samsuddha  suddha  honti  .  .  661. 

dhamma-takka  318+purejava,  451. 

aniia-vimokkha,  19. 

pabrumi,  398,  a. 

avijja,  99. 

1108.    "  Kim  su  saniiojano^  loko, 
kim  su  tassa  vicaranam, 
ki'  ss'  assa  vippahanena 
'  Nibbanam  '  iti  vuccati." 


1  sic  BrP  Sep   T    (Baim). 

(a)  [kim  lokassa]  samyojanam,  657^. 

(6)       ,,  „         (*vicaranam)  caranam  .  .  .  564. 


40  Pdrdyanavagga. 

(c)  [ki'  ss'  assa]  vippahanena,  583. 

(d)  ['  nibbanam '  iti]  vuccati,  GIO. 

1109.  "  Nandi-sannojano  loko, 
vitakk'  assa  vicarana, 

tanhaya  [vippahanena]  [~1108<^]- 

['Nibbanam'  iti  vuccati/']  [1108^]. 

nandi,  330. 
I  [ayam  nandi  lokassa]  samyojanam,  657'*^. 

vitakka,  572. 
I  [ime  nava  vitakka  lokassa]  vicarana,  564. 
I  imehi  nava  vitakkehi  loko  carati  ( :  ad  vicarati). 

tan  ha,  271. 

1110.  "  Katham  satassa  carato 
vinnanam  uparujjhati, 
Bhagavantam^  putthum  agamha^ 
tarn  sunoma  vaco  tava." 


ibhavantam  B^  (Baim). 

-sic  B™  S^n  T;  agamnia  B^p  S^P;  Sn. 


(a)  [katham]  satassa  .  .627  B  ( :  sampajanassa). 

carato  .  .  237,  c. 

[vinnanam]  uparujjhati,  159. 
(c)  Buddham  Bhagavantam  putthum  .  .  477,  e. 

agamha,  118. 

[tarn]  vaco,  553. 

sunoma,  681,  c. 

1111.  "  Ajjhattan  ca  bahiddha  ca 
vedanam  n'  abhinandato 

evam  [satassa  carato]  [~1110*]. 

[vinnanam  uparujjhati  "]  ti  [1110^^]. 

Udayamanavapuccha  nitthita. 
{a-\-h)     ad  ajjhatta,  15. 

[14.  Posalamanavapuccha.] 

1112.  "  Yo  atitam  adisati — icc-ayasma  Posalo  — 
anejo  chinnasamsayo, 

[paragum  sabbadhammanam 

atthi  panhena  agamam  :]  [1105*^^]. 


Pucchd.  41 

yo,  534,  6  ( :  so  Bhagava  .  .  .  466^). 

atitam,  22+adisati,  126. 

aneja,  55. 

chinna,  244+samsaya,  660. 

1113.  Vibhuta-rupa-saufiissa 
sabbakaya-ppahayino 

[ajjhattan  ca  bahiddha  ca]  [1111*]. 

'  n'  atthi  kifici '  ti  passato 
nanam  Sakka    nupucchami, 
katham  iieyyo  tathavidho."' 

vibhuta,  584+rupasanm,  545. 
[sabba]-kaya-ppahayi,  203. 
{c-\-d)  n"  atthi  kifici  ti,  329,  a. 
Sakka.  615. 
(e)  [tassa]  nanam  .  .  265  [pucchami  panham 
pucchami  Sambuddham  pucchami  .  .  .] 
[katham]  neyya,  372. 

tathavidha,  277  .  .  .  yo  so  akincafifi'ayatana- 
samapatti-labhi  ti. 

1114.  "  Vinnanatthitiyo  sabba — Posala  ti  Bhagava — 
abhijanam  Tathagato 

titthantam  enam  janati 
vimuttam  tapparayanam. 

(a)  ad  vinfiana-tthiti,  570. 
abhijanam,  78,  h. 
Tathagata,  276. 

titthantam   (enam  janati),  283,  c. 
vimutta,  587,  a. 
[tap]-parayana,  411. 

1115.  Akiiicaiina-sambhavam  natva 
'  nandi  sannojanam  '  iti 
evam  etam^  abhiniiaya 

tato  tattha  vipassati, 
etam^  nanam  tatham  tassa 
brahmanassa  vusimato  "  ti. 

POSALAMANAVAPUCCHA  NITTHITA. 


1  sic  Br  Sen  X  (Baim) ;  evam  S^p  Sn. 

2  evam  B^  S^n  (Baim). 


42 


Pardyanavagga . 


akincanna-sambhava,  i  10. 

natva,  267. 

nandi-samyojana,  ;^32. 

iti,  142.  ■ 

[evam  (*etam  173,  c)  tarn]  abhinnaya,  81. 

(tato)  tattha  .  .  274  (vipassati)  akincannayatanam 

saniapajjitva  tato  vutthahitva  tattha  jate 

citta-cetasike  dhamme  aniccato  vipassati 

dukkhato  vipassati  {etc. :  kusala  II.  =  )  lussaraiiato 

vipassati  .  .  579. 

[etam  fianam]  tatham  [tassa],  275. 

brahmana,  464,  a. 

vusimato,  611. 


[15.  Mogharajamanavapuccha.] 

1116.    "  Dva'hani  Sakkam  apucchissam, — 
— icc-ayasma  Mogharaja — 
iia  me  byakasi  Cakkhuma, 
*  yavatatiyan^  ca  Devisi- 
byakaroti '  ti  me  sutam  : 


Savatthiyam  S^p. 


Devisi  B™  (B«i,  Pj.). 


(a) 


ic+d) 


so  brahmano  dvikkhattum  Buddham  Bhagavantam 

pafiham  apucchi,  tassa  Bhagava  panham  puttho 

na  byakasi,  tadanantara  ( :  cakkhu-samanantara  T] 

imassa  brahmanassa  indriya-paripako  bharissati 

Sakka,  615. 

apucchissam,  447,  h. 

(na)  [me]  byakasi,  459. 

cakkhuma,  235. 

yavatatiyam  Buddho  sahadhammikam 

paiiham  puttho  byakaroti,  no  samvareti* 

ti  (evam  may  a)  sutam,  681,  a. 

Devisi.  310. 


*  sampadeti  MSS. 


1117.    '  Ayam  loko,  paro  loko 
Brahmaloko  sadevako,' 
ditthin^  te  n'  abhijanati- 
Gottamassa  yasassino. 


I 


1  dittha  Sc  (Bi). 

2  sic  B'  Sep  {corr.  Jr.  °mi)  S^n  T  (Baim)   °mi  Sn. 


Pucchd.  4:3 


ayam  loko,  552,  c. 

paro  loko,  410. 

Brahmaloko  sadevako,  462. 

ditthin  (te)  299+ (n)  abhijanati,  80. 

[Gotamassa]  yasassino,  530. 

1118.    Evam  abhikkanta-dassavim^ 
atthi  panhena  agamam  : 
katham  lokam  avekkhantam 
Maccuraja  na  passati."' 


i-vi  B™  S^-"  (fiai). 


abhikkanta-dassavi,  76. 

[katham  lokam]  avekkhantam,  104. 

(na  passati),  428,  b. 

1119.    "  Suiinato  lokam  avekkhassu, 
Mogharaja,  sada  sato 
attanuditthim  uhacca^ 
evam  maccu-taro  siya  : 

evam  [lokam  avekkhantam]  [-^1118^]. 

[Maccuraja  na  passati"]  ti  [1118<^]. 

MOGHARAJAMANAVAPUCCHA    XITTHITA. 


1  uhaiica  S^p  (B^)  uhacca  B^  ohacca  S^n. 


loka,  550+550,  N. 
sunnato  [lokam  avekkhati],  680. 
[sunnato  lokam]  avekkhassu,  104. 
Mogharaja,  520. 
sada,  631. 
sata,  627. 
attanuditthi,  25. 
[attanuditthim]  uhacca,  171. 
[evam]  maccu-taro  (siya),  486. 
{inf)  Maccuraja,  488. 
{after  f)  Quotation  "  vuttam  h'  etam  "  ( :  arannako  migo)  see 
s.  jhana. 


44  Pdrdyanavagga. 

[16.  Pingiyamanavapuccha.] 

1120.    "  Jiniio  'ham  asmi  abalo  vitavanno, 
— icc-ayasma  Piiigiyo — 
netta  na  suddha,  savanam  na  phasu, 
ma  *ham  nassam^  momiiho  antaraya, 
acikkha  dhammam,  yam  aham  vijanuam 
jatijaraya  idha  vippahanam." 


^  panassam  T. 


(&) 


jimia,  261. 

abala,  73. 

vitavanna,  608. 

netta  (371)  (*na  suddha)  asuddha  ( :  684,  a)  .  .no 

tatha  cakkhuna  rupam  passami ;   (*savanam) 

sotam   (666)   (*na  phasu)   ( :  454)  ...  no  tatha 

sotena  saddam  sunomi 

[ma  'ham]  nassam,  336. 

momuho,  521. 

antaraya,  58. 

1121.    "  Disvana  rupesu  vihannamana — Pingiya  ti  Bhagava — 
ruppanti^  rupesu  jana  pamatta, 
tasma  tuvam^  Pingiya  appamatto 
jahassu  rupam  apunabbhavaya." 

irupanti  S^  (Bam).  2  ^um  S«». 


rupam,  544. 
vihaiiilamana,  604. 
(*disvana)  disva,  292,  h. 
Pingiya,  440. 
Bhagava,  466. 
ruppanti,  543. 
jana,  248. 
pamatta,  404. 
tasma,  279. 
appamatta,  70. 
rupam,  544. 
jahassu  (rupam),  255. 
apunabbhava,  64. 


Pucchd.  45 

1122.    "  Disa  catasso  vidisa  catasso 

uddham  adho  [dasa  disa  imayo]^ 

na  tuyham  adittham  asutam  amiitam-   [atho^  avin- 

natam]* 
kinci  n'5  atthi  loke : 

[acikkha  dhammam  yam  a  ham  vijaniiam] 
jatijaraya  idha  vippahanam."]  [1097*^^]. 


1  dasa  disa  imayo  (Sn.  disata)  MSS.  seems  to  be  a  Com- 
mentary explanation  and  not  to  belong  to  the  Text. 

^sic  Br  Sc  (fiai);  mutam  va  Sn. 

3atho  om.  B^  (Balm). 

*  looks  like  a  Commentary  explanation;  '"  va  "'  follows  in  fi^^. 

5  5ic  Sep ;  kincinam  B™  8^°  T ;  kicinam  B^p  (B^)  ;  kifica- 
nam  Sn. 

(a+&)  dasa  disa. 
{quot.  c)  na  tuyham  adittham  asutam  amutam  aviniiatam. 
{quot.  d)  kinci    n'  atthi  loke  :    kinci,  208,  a    ( :  attattho  =) 
n'  atthi,  327. 

1123.    "Tanha  'dhipanne  manuje  pekkhamano — 
— Piiigiya  ti  Bhagava — 
santapa-jate  jarasa  parete, 

[tasma  tuvam  Pingiya  appamatto]  [1121^]. 

[jahassu]  tanham  [apunabbhavaya] "  ti        [~1121^]. 

PiNGIVAMANAVAPUCCHA   NITTHITA. 

tanha,  271. 

(tanha-)  "dhipanna,  32. 
manuja,  496. 
pekkhamana,  4:53. 
santapa-jata,  636. 
(*jarasa)  (jaraya)  pareta,  421. 
tanha,  271. 
Ps.   (1). 

a.  Idara  avoca  Bhagava 

b.  Magadhesu  viharanto  Pasanake  cetiye, 

c.  paricarika'-solasannam-  brahmananam 

d.  ajjhittho  puttho  puttho  paiihe  byakasi. 


^  sic  Br  Sc  (Baim) ;   °aka  Sn.  -  °anam  Sn. 


46  Pdrdyanavagga. 

idam,  144,  a  ( :  imam  Parayanam)  avoca. 
Bhagava,  466. 

(6)  Magadha-namake  janapade  viharanto  .  .  605,  a. 
Pasanaka-cetiyam    vuccati    Buddh'asanam    [ :  ban- 
dhasanam  T]. 

(o)  Pingiyo  brahmano  Bavarissa  brahmanassa 

pattho  pattho  [ :  settho  settha-varo  (vara  below)  T] 
paricariko  *8isso  *tena  [  :*Pingiyena  te  T] 
solasa  ti.     Evam  pi  (c).     Atha  va  te  solasa- 
biahmana  Buddhassa  Bhagavato  pattha 
patthara  [ :  T  see  above]  paricarika-  *sissa 
[*siyun  T]  ti.     Evara  pi  .  .  (c). 

{d)  (*aiJhittho)  ( :  16)  ajjhesito  puttho  .  .  447,  d. 
(pafihe)  byakasi  .  .  552. 
(concl.)    ten'  etam  vuccati: 

Ps.  (2). 

a.  Ekamekassa  ce  pi  panhassa 

b.  attham  annaya  dhammam  afiiiaya 

c.  dhamm-anudhammam  patipajjeyya. 

d.  gaccheyy'  eva  jaramaianassa  param, 

e.  "  parangamaniya  ime  dhamma  "'  ti 
/.  tasma  imassa  dhamma-pariyayassa 
g.  "  Parayanan  "  t'  eva  adhivacanam. 

(a)  (ekam-ekassa  ce  pi)  Ajita-( panhassa). 

(     ,,.        „        „     ,,)  Tissa-Metteyya-( panhassa) 

Punnaka°^  Mettagu°  Dhotaka°-  Upasiva° 

Nanda°^  Hemaka°  Todeyya°  Kappa  ° 

Jatukanni°  Bhadravudha°*  Udaya° 

Posala°  Mogharaja°  Pingiya° 
(6)  sveva  panho  dhammo  visajjanam  attho  ti. 

(attham)  arinaya  .  .  18. 

(dhammam)  annaya  .  . 

dhamm'  anudhammam  (patipajjeyya),  322. 

(d)  [jaramaranassa]  (param)  gaccheyy'  eva,  223. 

(e)  [ime  dhamma]  parangamaniya,  437,  6. 
tasma,  279. 

imassa,  144,  b  ( :  imassa  dhamma-pariyayassa). 
Parayanam,  438. 
adhivacanam,  34. 

1  Sunnaka  S^.  ^  Dj^^ta  T.  ^  °ka  S^.  4  ^m.  S^. 


1124.    [Ajito  Tissa-Metteyyo 

Puiinako  atha  Mettasu^ 


i-u  Brp  Sep. 


Pucchd.  47 

Dhotako  Upasivo  ca 

Nando  ca  atha  Hemako.]  [1006^^,  lOOJab.] 

1125.    [Todeyva-Kappa  d'ubhayo 

Jatukaniii^  ca  pandito]  1007^*^. 

[Bhadravudho-  Udayo  ca 

Posalo^  ca  pi  brahmano 

Mogharaja  ca  medhavi* 

Piiigiyo  ca  maha  isi.]  1008. 


1  -i  BH)  T  (Bai).  2  i^s.  ca  Brp  S^p. 

^Pohalo  Sep.  '•-vi  B^p  ncp  T. 


1126.  Ete  Buddham  upagafichum 
sampanna-caranam  isini,^ 
pucchanta  nipune  panhe 
Buddha-settham  upagamum. 

i-i  Brp  Sc  (Bai). 

I  ete  173,  d  ( :  solasa  paravaniva  [ :  o))i.  T]  brahmana) 
Buddha,  458.    ' 

(ete  Buddham)  (*upagafichum)  upagacchum,  162. 
sampanna,  656+carana,  236. 
isi,  150. 

pucchanta,  447,  c. 
nipune  (paiihe),  350. 
Buddha,  458. 
settha,  690,  a. 

(*upagamum)  upagamam,  162. 
(concl.)  ten"  etam  viiccati  (also  ad  1127-1130  cojicl.). 

1127.  Tesam  Buddho  byakasi 
panhe  puttho  yatha-tatham^ 
panhanam  veyyakaranena 
tosesi  brahmane  muni. 


1  sic  MSS. ;  -tatham  Sn. 


tesam,  278,  k  ( :  solasannam   parayaniyanam  brah- 

mananam). 
Buddhai  458'. 


48  Pdrdyaiiavagga. 

bytikasi.  459. 
[panhe]  piittho,  447,  d. 
yatha-tatham,  527. 
[panhaiiam]  veyvakarana,  589,  d. 
tosesi,  288,  6.   '  ' 
j  brahmaiie,  464^^  (:  solasa  parayaniyc  br.). 
muni,  514. 

1128.  Te  tosita'  cakkhumata 
Buddhen"  Adicca-bandhuna 
brahmacariyam  acarimsu 
varapannassa  santike. 

'  tussi-kata  S^p 

I  te,  278,  k  (  :  solasa  .  .  .  ). 
tosita,  228,  a. 
cakkhuniato,  235. 
Buddha,  458. 
Adicca-bandhu,  125,  h. 
biahmacaiiya,  461. 
acarimsu,  237,  </. 
vara-pafina,  557. 
santike,  639. 

1129.  Ekamekassa  panhassa 
yatha  Buddhena  desitam, 
tatha  yo  patipajjeyya, 
gacehe  param  aparato, 

(a)  (ekam-ekassa)    Ajita-(paiihassa)     [6'/c.=Ps.  2,  a) 
Buddha,  458. 

[yatha  Buddhena]  desitam,  311. 

patipajjeyya,  384. 

aparato,  62. 
{d)  (param)  gaccheyya,  223. 

1130.  Apara  param  gaccheyya 
bhavento  maggam  uttamam, 
maggo  so  parangamanaya, 
tasma  '  Parayanam  '  iti. 

aparam,  62. 
paraiii,  436. 


Pucchd.  49 

(a)  (param)  gaccheyya,  223. 
maggani  uttamam,  485. 
uttama,   154. 
bhavento,  476. 
magga,  485. 

parangamanaya,  4.'37,  a, 
tasma,  279. 
param,  436. 
ayana,  129. 
iti,  142. 

1131.    "  Parayanam  anugavissam — icc-ayasma  Pingiyo — 
yatha  addakkhi,  tatha  akkhasi^ 
vimalo  bhurimedhaso, 
nikkamo  nibbano  Nago^ 
kissa  hetu  musa  bhane. 


1  yatha  'dakkhi  tatha  'kasi  B^p  (B™). 

2  sic  Brp  Sc  T  (Bai);  natho  Sn. 

(a)  I  ^tam    (anugayissam)    :   nitthitam  katthitam  lapi- 

tam  bhasitam. 
icc-a,  137. 
ayasma,  130. 
Pingiya,  440. 
(6)  (yatha  addakkhi  tatha  *akkhasi)  acikkhi  .  .  8,  a 

sabbe  sankhara= 
vimala,  586. 
bhuri-medhaso,  482. 
nikkama,  340. 
nibbana,  352. 
Naga,  337. 
kissa  hetu,  208,  c. 
[musa]  bhane,  469. 
musa,  515. 

1 1 32.    Pahina-mala-mohassa 

mana-makkha-ppahayino 
hand'aham  kittayissami 
giram  vann'upasamhitam.^ 

iupa°  Brp  St°  (C^  Bairn)  epa°  (Jor  opa°)  S^p. 
tn  4 


50  Pdrdyananaqia . 

(pahlna-)  mala,  500. 

(pahina-)  uioha,  522. 

mana,  505. 

niakkha,  484. 

(mana-inakkha)-(*pahayino)  pahina  .  .  431. 
{c-\-d)  handa,  697. 

I  (kittajnssarai :)  vaimena  upetam  =  giram 

I  vacam  byapatham  udiranam  kittayissami  .  .  207. 

1133.    Tamonudo  liuddlio  samantacakkhu 
lokantagu^  sabba-bhava  'tivatto 
anasavo  sabba-dukkha-ppahino 
sacca-vhayo-  brahine^  upasito  me. 


1  °gu  ScQ  T  (Ck).  2_avayo  B^p  (Bi). 

3  brahm'  T  brahma  Sen. 

tamonuda,  281. 

Buddha,  458. 

samanta-cakkhu,  650. 

lok-antagu,  551. 

bhava  .  .  471  ;    Bhagava    kammabhavaii   ca   pati- 

sandhikafi  ca  punabbhavam  ativatto  .  .  21. 
anasava,  44. 

sabba-dukkha-ppahana,  304. 
sacca-vhaya,  624. 
(upasita:)    so   maya   Bhagava    (*upasito)   asito  .. 

165. 

1134.    Dijo  yatha  kubbanakam  pahaya 
bahupphalam  kananam  avaseyya, 
evam  p'  aham  appadasse  pahaya 
mahodadhim  hamsa^-r-iv'  ajjhapatto. 


1  hamso  B^p  S^  (Baim), 


(a+6)  dija,  296. 

[dvijo  yatha]  kubbanakam,  212 

pahaya,  430. 

(annam)  bahupphalam,  506. 

kananam,  178. 

avase\ya,  133. 
(c+rf)  evam,  175. 


Pucchd.  51 

I  (appadasse  pahaya  :)  Bavarl  brahmano  ye  c'  anne 
I  tassa  acariya  Buddham  Bhagavantam  iipadaya 
j  appadasse  .  .  69  pahaya  .  .  430. 

(follows:)  Buddham  Bhagavantam  appamana- 
dassam^  agga-dassan  ti  settha^(dassam)  asamam 
asamasamam  appatisamam  appatibhagam  appati- 
puggalam  dev'atidevam  narasabham  purisa-siham 
purisa-nagam  (-ajaniiam,  -nisabham,  -dhorayhani) 
dasa-bala-dharim-  adhigacchim  vindhn  patilabhim 
(  :  v.p.).  Yatha  va  hamso  mahantam  manusaka- 
tam^  va  saram^  anotattam  va  daham  mahasamud- 
dam  va  akkhobbham  amitodakam  jarasim^  adhi- 
gaccheyya  v°  p°,  evam  eva  Piiigiyo  brahmano 
Buddham  Bhagavantam  akkhobbham  amita-tejam 
pabhinna-iianam^  viratacakkhum  panna-ppabheda- 
kusalam  adhigata  -  patisambhidam  catu- vesarajja- 
ppattam  saddha-vimuttam  seta-cchattam  advaya- 
bhanim  tadim  tatha-patinfiam  aparittam  mahan- 
tam gambhiram  appameyyam  duppariyogalham 
bahuratanam  sagara-samam  chalang'  upekkhaya  sa- 
mannagatam  atulam  vipullam*'  appameyyam  adhi- 
gacchi'  v°  p°,  tam  tadisam  pavadata^-magga-vadi- 
nam  Sumerum^  iva  naganam  Garulam  eva  dvija- 
nam  Siham  iva  miganam  Udadhim  iva  annavanam 
Jina-pavaram  adhigacchi^  v°  p°. 


^  om.  T.  ^  dasabalam  tadim  T. 

*  °kam /or  katam  S'^.  *  dasam  (=daham)  S^". 

*  pahina-nandanam  S^.  ®  om.  S*^. 

'-im  MSS.  '      «padata  S^.  » Mem  S". 


1135.  =1084. 

f  om.  MSS.  mid  Sn.  ( :  n'  aham  tattha  abhiramim). 

1136.  Eko  tamanud'  asino 
jatima^  so  pabhaiikaro 
Gotamo  bhuripaniiano, 
Gotamo  bhurimedhaso. 


ijutima  B^P  S^Q  (B^i). 


eko,  172,  a. 

tamanuda,  281  [:  w  Pj.  expl.:  tamanudo  asino]. 


:52  Pdrdyanavagga. 

asina,  136. 

jatima,  259. 

pabhaiikara.  399. 

(Gotamo)  bhuri-pafmano,  480. 

(Gotamo)  bhuri-medhaso,  482. 

1137.    Yo  me  dhammam  adesesi 
sanditthikam  akalikam 
tanhakkhayam  anitikam,^ 
yassa  n'  atthi  upama  kvaci." 


1  anitikam  B^  T  (Bai). 


I  yo,  534,  h  ( :  so  Bhagava,  466'^  •  •   )• 

dhammam,  316+adesesi,  311,  b. 

sanditthikam-akalikam,  645. 

tanhakkhaya,  272. 

anitika,  48. 
I  yassa,  528,  b  ( :  nibbanassa). 

upama,  158+n'  atthi,  328. 

kvaci,  216. 

1138.    "Kin  iiu  tamha  vippavasasi 
muhuttam^  api  Pingiya 
[Gotama  bhuripaniiana, 
Gotama  bhurimedhasa,]  [^1136^**]. 


mahuttam  S^P  T. 


(a)  I  [kin  nu]  tamha,  278,  /  ( :  Buddhamha). 
I  vippavasasi,  582,  b. 
muhuttam  (api),  516. 

(Pingiya :)    (440):    Bavari   tarn    nattaram    namena 
alapati  [otn.  S^]. 
{fond.)     ten'  aha  so  Bavari  brahmano : 

1139.  Yo  te  .  .  .   {etc.=\\2n). 
{concl.)  ten'   aha  so  Bavari  brahmano: 

1140.  N"   aham  [tamha  vippavasami 

muhuttam  api]  brahmana  [-^ 1138*^]. 

';-|  =  1138(^d. 


I 


Pucchd. 


53 


(a)  I  n'  aham  Buddhamha  vippavasami  .  .  582. 

brahmana,   464,   a    ( :   garavena   matulam    alapati) 
[om.  S^']. 


1141.    =Yo  me 


(ete.=1137). 


1142.  Passami  nam  manasa  cakkhuna  va 
rattin-divam  brahmana  appamatto, 
namassamano  vivasemi  rattim, 
ten'  eva  maiifiami  avippavasam. 

(a)     yatha  cakkhuna  (  :  234)  puriso  alokeyya 

rupagatani  passeyya=,  evam  ev"  aham 

(*nam  333)  Buddham  Bhagavaiitam  [manasa  j,' 

passami  .  .  428,  a. 
(6)     rattin  ca  divan  ca  manasa  bhavento 

appamatto 

namassamana,  334. 

(rattim,  539:)  rattindivam  vivasemi  .  .  594. 
(d)    taya  Buddh'anussativa  bhavento  avippavaso  . 
.     101 

ti  tam  manfiami  avippavittho  ti  tarn 

mannami  .  .  .  491. 

1143.  Saddha  ca  piti^  ca  mano  sati-  ca 
n'  apenti^  me  Gotama-sasanamha. 
yam  yam  disam  vajati  bhuripahno, 
sa  tena  ten'  eva  nato  'ham  asmi. 


» piti  MSS.  (Ba).  2  gati  gc  x.  ^  namenti  T, 


id) 


saddha,  6.32. 

piti,  446. 

mano,  494. 

sati,  628. 

(Gotama-*sasanamha :)  ime  cattaro  dhamma 

Gotama-sasana  .  .  .  232. 

(n')apenti,  66. 

[yam  yam]  disam,  302. 

vajati,  554,  b. 

bhuri-pafino,  481. 

so  yena  Buddho  tena  ten 'eva  nato  (  :  327 ; 

tanninno=. 


54  Pdrdi/anavagga. 

1144.    Jinnassa  me  dubbala-thamakassa 
ten'  eva  kayo  na  paleti  tattha, 
sankappayattaya^  vajami  iiiccam, 
mano  hi  me  brahmana  tena  yutto. 


1   o 


ayantaya  B^  T  (C'  Bam). 


jinna,  261. 

dubbala-thamaka,  306. 
(b)  I  kayo  yena  Buddho  tena  (na)  paleti  .  .  .  423. 

saiikappayatta,  616. 

vajami,  554,  a. 

mano,  494. 
(d)  I  mano  mama  yena  Buddho  tena  yutto  .  .  532. 

1145.    Parike  sayano  pariphandamano 
dipa^  dipam^  upallavim- 
ath'  addasasim  Sambuddham 
oghatinnam  anasavam  " 


*  disa  disam  (for  dipa  .  . )  S^. 

^  sic  MSS.  (B^Wm);    upaplavim  .Sn.  ;    Pj.  conj.   (  :  uppala- 
vim  S^SQ;  upallavim  B^). 


panke,  374+sayana,  663. 

pariphandamana,  417. 
(6)  Sattharato  Sattharam  Dhamm'  akkhanato. 

Dhamm'  akkhanam  ganato  ganam  ditthiya  ditthim 
patipadaya  [ :  T  patipadato]  patipadam  mag- 
gato  maggam  upallavim  .  .  .  160. 

atha,  29  [Pj.  :  Pasanake  cetiye]. 

addasasim,  428,  c. 

(*Sambuddha)  Buddha,  458. 

oghatinna,  179. 

anasava,  44. 

1146.    "  Yatha  ahu  Vakkali  mutta-saddho 
Bhadravudho  Alavi-Gotamo  ca, 
evam  eva  tvam  pi  pamuiicassu  saddham : 
gamissasi  tvam  Pingiya  maccudheyya-param." 


Pucchd.  55 

(a+6)    yatha  Vakkali  *thero  [ :  om.  T]  mutta-saddho  .  .  . 
512 

yatha  Bhadravudho  saddha  [ :  sada  MSS.]  pubban- 
gamo  ( :  ad  mutta-saddho) 

yatha    Alavi-Gotamo     *thero     [ :  om.  T]     mutta- 
saddho  = 

[saddham]4-(*pamuncassu)  muiicassu  .  .  .  407. 

maccudheyya,  487^-f  (param)  (436). 

(param)  gamissasi,  225. 
{cond.)  ten'  aha  Bhagava : 

1147.    "  Esa  bhiyyo  pasidami 
sutvana  munino  vaco : 

[vivatacchado^  Sambuddho]  [1003*^]. 

akhilo  patibhanava. 


■sic  MSS. ;  c/p.  1003 ;  vivattacchaddo  Sn. 


I  (bhiyyo  bhiyyo)  pasidami,  426, 
muni,  514. 
(b)  vaco,  553+(*sutvana)  sutva  .  .  .  681,  b. 
(*chada)  chandana,  242+vivata,  593. 
(*Sambuddha)  Buddha,  458. 
akhila,  9. 
patibhanava,  386. 
{cond.)  ten'  aha  Pingiya-thero. 

1148.    Adhideve  abhinnaya 

sabbam  vedi  paroparam^, 
panhan'  antakaro  Sattha 
kankhinam  patijanatam. 


^  liiie  2  om.  S<^p  ;  parovaram  Sn.  (cp.  1048). 


adhideva,  31. 

abhinnaya,  81. 

sabbam  (647,  a)-|-vedi  {see  both  s.  vedi,  613). 

paroparam,  422,  a. 

paiihan'  antakara,  383. 

Sattha,  630. 

kankhinam  (patijanatam),  185. 


56  Pardyanavagga. 

1149.   Asamhiram  asankuppam, 

[yassa  n    atthi  upama  kvaci,]  [1137^]. 

addha  gamissami,  na  m'  ettha  kaiikha 
evam  mam  dharehi  adhimuttacittan  "  ti 

Pakayanavaggo  nitthito^ 

PiNGIYA-SUTTANTAM    SOLASl.^ 


^  This  the  conclusion  in  S<^p  {with  Megiya  >  Piiigiya;  .sut- 
tanti  /or  siittantam) ;  cond.  B^ :  Parayanavag<:()  pitliiio 
\Jor  paucanio  ?]  and  Pingiya-suttantam  solasi. 


asamhiram,  110. 
asankuppam,  106. 
addha,  31. 
gamissami,  225. 
ettha,  174  ( :  nibbane). 
kankha,  180+n"  atthi,  328. 
(evam)  dharehi,  323. 
adhimutta-citta,  33,  h. 


Cond.  B™  Sen  T:  Parayanavaggo  >;ittl.ilt^ 

3.  KhaggavisdnasKtta. 

35.    Sabbesu  bhutesu  nidhaya  dandam 
avihethayam^  afinataram  pi  tesam 
na  puttam  iccheyya  kuto  sahayam, 
eko  care  khagga-visana-kappo. 


1  ahethayam  T. 


sabbesu,  647,  b. 

bhutesu,  479. 

danda,  293. 
(a)  [sabbesu  bhutesu  dandam]  nidhaya 
(&)  ad  avihethayam,  103. 

na,  326  ( :  patikkhepo). 

putta,  448. 

sahaya,  670. 


(c) 


[puttam  pi]  (na)  iccheyya  .  .  139  .  .  kuto  mit- 
tam  va  sandittham  va  sambhattam  va  saha- 
yam va  iccheyya  [ :  icchissati  T]  .  .  139. 


KhaggavisdnasuUa.  ^^ 


eko,  172.  n. 
care,  237,  e. 
khaggavisana-kappa.  217. 

36,    Sanisaggajatassa  bhavaiiti^  sneliaV  '-, 
sneh"anvayam''  dukkham  idam  pahoti, 
adinavam  snehajam  pekkhamaiio 
eko  care  .  .  . 


1  sic  gc  T  (Bai) ;  bhavati  sneho  Sn. 

^  senha  S'^  T ;  this  frequent  as  well  as  sineha. 

2  senhassa  S*^. 


samsagga,  659. 
sneha,  C^\H]. 
(a)  (jata:)    vipallasa-paccaya    ca    dassanasavana - sam- 

sagga-paccaya  ca  tanha-senha  ca  ditthi-senha 

ca  bhavanti  .  .  474. 
sneh"   (*anvavam).  (^9^^. 
dukkha.  304 ." 
(*pahoti)  bhavati.  474. 
sneha   (*ja),  09G. 


(0) 


tanha-sinehe  ca  ditthi-sinehe  ca   adinavam  sneha- 
jam pekkhamano  .  .  .  453. 


37.    Mitte  suhajje  anukampamano 
hapeti  attham  patibaddha-citto, 
etam  bhayam  santhave  pekkhamano 
eko  care  .  .  . 

{a-\-b)  mitta,  510. 

suhajja,  688. 
I  (attham:)  mitte  ca  suhajje  ca  sanditthe  ca  sam- 
j  bhatte  ca   sahaye   ca   anukampamano         .  29 

j  (att-)attham  pi  .  .   18 

I  hapeti  ...  698. 

patibaddha-citto,  385. 

bhaya,  470. 

santhava,  643. 

pekkhamana,  453. 


58  Khaggavisdnasulln . 

38.  Vamso  visalo  va  yatha  visatto 
puttesu  daresii  ca  ya  apekkhii,' 
vamsa-kaliio  va  asajjaniano 
eko  care  .  .  . 

'.S7C  MSS.   (Bai).    ^^kh^  Sn. 

vainso  .   .   .  55G ;  yatha  veluginiibasiniin 

f  S^ :  poranaka-  vamsa  satta  visatta  asatta ) 

(T:  kantaka  jatita  samsibbita  visatta        [ 

(  :  cj).    oU")    lag^ga   laggita   palibuddha,    evam   eva 

(*vi8atta)     visattika     vuccati     tanha  .  .  .  {ad 

vi.sattika  =  ) 
putta,  448. 
dara,  295. 
apekkha,  (55. 

.  vaniso  .  .  .  55G ;   yatlia   velugunibasmim    [ :  °amhi 
I  T]  tarunaka  kallia  asatta  alagga  alaggita  apa- 

libuddha  *apalivetthita  [ :  om.   S^]  nikkhanta 

nissattha  vippamutta  evam  eva  dve  (*asajja- 

raano)  sajjana  .  .  .   107. 

'^  for  tarunaka,  passage  corrupt  S^. 

39.  Migo  araiinamhi  yatha  abandho^ 
yen'  icchakam  gacchati  gocaraya, 
vifinu  naro  seri  tarn-  pekkhamano 
eko  care  .  .  . 


^sic  MSS.  (Bai);  abaddho  Sn.  nappekkh°  T  (fii). 

{a-\-b)     miga,  509 ;  yatha  arannako  migo. 

aranfie  vasamano  vissattho  gacchati =. 
vuttam  h'  etam  ( :  see  ad  jhana). 
viiinu,  571. 
nara,  335. 
seri,  691. 
pekkhamana,  453. 

40,    Amantana  hoti  sahaya-majjhe 
vase  thane  gamane  carikaya, 
anabhijjhitam  seri  tam  pekkhamano 
eko  care  .  .  . 


Kkaggavisdnasutta.  59 

(a+6)  (  sahaya,  670 ;  sahaya-majjh.e  vase  pi  thane  pi  ga- 
I  mane    pi    carikaya   pi    att-attha    (*amantana) 

I  mantana  .  .  128. 

anabhijjhita,  38. 
seri,  691. 
(c)  I  seri  tam,  278,  d  ( :  dhammam)  pekkhamano  .  . 

I       m. 

41.  Khidda  rati  lioti  sahaya — majjhe 
puttesu  ca  vipulam  hoti  pemam, 
piya-vippayogam  vijigucchamano 
eko  care  .  .  . 

khidda,  219. 

rati,  537. 

sahaya,  670. 

putta,  44:8. 
(6)  j  puttesu  ca  (*vipu]arii)  (:581)  adhimattam. 
I  hoti  peman. 

piya,  444. 
(c)     [piya-vippayogam]  vijigucchamano  .  .  566. 

42.  C'atuddiso  appatigho  ca  hoti 
santussamano  itar'itarena, 
parissayanam  sahita  achambhi^ 
eko  care  .  .  . 


1  -i  MSS.  (Ckb  Bai).     This  stanza  is  quoted  at  DA  I.  207. 

(a)  catuddiso,  239+appatigho,  67  (ca  hoti) :  ad  catud- 

diso. 
(6)  I  itar'itarena,  141  (*santussamano)  642  ( :  santuttho). 
parissaya,  420. 
sahita,  671. 
achambhi,  13. 

43.    Dussangaha  pabbajita  pi  eke 
atho  gahattha  gharam  avasanta, 
app'  ossukko  paraputtesu  hutva 
eko  care  .  .  . 

pabbajita,  398. 
gahattha,  226. 
(c)    attanam    thapetva    sabbe    imasmim    atthe    *vutta 
[om.  S*^]  app'ossuko  (hutva)  .  .  72. 


60  Khaggavisdnasutta. 

44.    Oropayitva^  gihi-byafijanani 

sanchinna--patto  yatha  kovilaro 
chetvana  viro  gihi-bandhanani 
eko  care  .  .  . 


^  voropayitva  T. 

-sic  T  (Bi)  and  Sn.  ad.  64;  samslna  T  as  v.l.  (C^),  Sn ; 
samsinna  S^  (sambhinna  B'^),  safichanna  Pj.  ad.  64;  cp. 
VvA  288-^ :  sanchinna,  v.l.  S  samsinna. 

[oropayitva]  gihi-byanjanani,  229. 

oropayitva  [gihi-byanjanani],  181. 

{h)    yatha  kovilarassa  pattani  (*sanchinna). 

fS<^ :  sinnani  samsinnani  patitani) 

1 T  :  sinani  chinnani  patitani         ) 

evam  eva  tassa  paccekasambuddhassa. 

.,  .  1      ^.     .   .  (S^=a6ove+paripatitanii 
gihi-byan]anani  |^  ^j^.^^^^.^^.  '^J^-^^^       ^ 

vira,  609. 

gihi-bandhanani,  228. 
(c)  I  so  paccekasambuddho  viro  gihi-bandhanani  (*chet- 
I  vana)  chetva  .  .  .  245,   h. 

Pathamo  Vaggo  [ :  om.  T]. 

45.  Sace  labhetha  nipakam  sahayam 
saddhim  caram  sadhu-vihari  dhiram, 
abhibhuyya  sabbani  parissayani, 
careyya  ten'  attamano  satima. 

(a)     sace  nipakam  .  ,  349  sahayam  (*labhetha)  labhey- 
ya  .  .  .■547. 
saddhim   (caran),  633   ( :  ekato  caran). 
sadhu—vihari,  672. 
dhira,  324. 
parissaya,  420. 
(c)     (sabbe  parissaye)   [  :  sabbani  parissayani  T]  abhi- 
bhuyya .  .  85. 
{d)     vso  paccekasambuddho  tena  nipakena  .  .  349. 

sahayena  saddhim  attamano  ...  24  careyya  .  .  - 

_  237,  e. 
satima,  629^. 

46.  No  ce  [labhetha  nipakam  sahayam]  [ — 45*]. 
[saddhim  caram  sadhu-vihari  dhiram,]  [45**]. 
raja  va  rattham  vijitam  pahaya 
eko  care  .  .  . 


(a) 


Khaggavisdnasutta.  61 

no    nipakam  .  .  ,  349    sahayam    (*labhetha)    lab- 

heyya. 
yatha  raja  .  .  .  542  ratthaii  (ca)  .  .  .  536. 
(*pahaya)  pariccajayitva  .  .  .  430. 
evam  eva  paccekasambiiddho  pi  sabbam  ghar'ava- 

sa-palibodham  chinditva  {etc. :  pabbajitva=) 


47.    Addha  pasamsama  sahaya-sampadam 
settha  sama  sevitabba  sahaya/ 
ete  aladdha  anavajjabhoji 
eko  care  .  .  . 


sahaya  S^  T. 


addha,  31. 

sahaya-sampada,  670,  b. 
(a)  I  sahaya-sampadam]  pasamsama  .  .  .  425. 

settha,  690,  b. 
(6)     settha  va  sahaya  sama  [ :  sadisa  S^]  va 
sahaya  sevitabba  .  .  .  693. 
(c)  anavajja-bhoji,  39. 
(c)  [ete]  aladdha,  95. 

48,    Disva  suvannassa  pabhassarani 
kammaraputtena  sunitthitani 
sanghatta-yantani^  duve  bhujasmim, 
eko  care  .  .  . 


^  sic  S^  T;  -manani  Sn.  {cp.  valayani  Pj,). 

disva,  292,  6. 

suvannassa,  687. 

pabhassarani,  402. 

kammara-putta,   194. 
(6)  [kammara-puttena]  sunitthitani,  685. 

bhuja,  478. 

yatha  ekasmim  hatthe  (*yantani,  529)  dve  *dhu- 
varani  [*dupurani  S^]  ghattenti  *sanghattenti 
( :  612)  *ca  [*ow.  T]  evam  eva  satta  tanha-vasena 
*ditthi-vasena  *niraye  ( :  om.  T]  ghattenti 
{etc.  :  loke  nos.  1-5)  .  .  gatiya  gatim  upapatiya 
patisandhim  bhavena  bhavam  samsarena  sam- 
saram  vattena  vattam  [ :  vajjena  vajjam  T] 
ghattenti  ".* .  .  233." 


62  Khaggavisdnasutta. 

49.  Bvam  dutiyena  saha  mam'  assa 
vac'   abhilapo  abhisajjana  va, 

[etam  bhayam]  ayatim  [pekkhamliu)) 
eko  care  ... 

diitiya,  305. 
vac'   abhilapa,  561. 
abhisajjana,  89. 
bhaya,  470. 
(c)  [ayatim]  pekkhamana,  453. 

50.  Kama  hi  citra  madhm-a  manorama 
virupa-rupena  mathenti  cittam, 
adinavam  kamagunesu  disva 

eko  care  .  .  . 

kama,  202. 
citra,  240. 
madhura,  493. 
mano,  494. 
(6)     (* virupa-rupena)     nanavannehi     rupehi   .   .  pe   .   . 
( :  ad  rupa)  nanavannehi  photthabbehi  cittam 
mathenti  .  .  .  492. 
ad  kamaguna,  199. 
(c)  I  [kamagunesu]  adinavam  (  :  127)  disva  .  .  .  292,  b. 

51.  "  Iti^  ca  gando  ca  upaddavo  ca 
rogo  ca  sallaii  ca  bhayan  ca  m'  etam,' 
etam  bhayam  [kamagunesu  disva]  [~50<5]. 
eko  care  .  .  . 


1  iti  Sc  T  (Bai). 


(a+&)  vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata*  : 

Bhayan  ti  bhikkhave :  kamanam  etam  adhivaca- 
nam  ;  (dukkhan  .  .  .  rogo  .  .  .  gando  .  .  . 
sallan^  .  .  .  sango-  .  .  .  panko  .  .  .  gabbho  .  .  .). 
Kasma^  ca  bhikkhave  bhayan  ti  kamanam 
etani  adhivacanam  ?  Kamaraga  ratt'  ayam 
bhikkhave  chandaraga  -  vinibandho,  dittha- 
dhammika  pi  bhaya  na  parimuccanti,  sam- 
parayika  pi  bhaya  na  parimuccanti.  Tasma 
bhayan  ti  kamanam  etam  adhivacanam.  Kasmii^ 
6a    bhikkhave    dukkhan    ti    ( :  rogo  ti  etc.,  as 


Khaggarisaijafvtta.  63 

above)  kamanam  etani  adhivacanam  .  .  .  sam- 
paravika  pi  gabbha  na  parimuccanti.  Tasma 
gabbho  ti  kamanam  etam  adhivacanan  ti 

Bhayan  [ca]  dukkliafi  ca  rogo  ca 

sango^  ca  panko  ca  d*  ubhayam  : 
Ete  kama  pavuccanti, 

yattha  satto  puthiijjano 
Otinno  satarupena 

gabbhaya  ca  nigacchati 
Yato  ca  bhikkhave  bhikkhu 

jhaiian  ca  na-t-arificati^ 
So  "mam  palipatham  duggam 

atikkamma  tathavidham 
Pa  jam  jati-jar'  upetam 

phandamanam  avekkhati  ti. 


Uaggan  T.  2  g^tto  T. 

3  yasma,  MSS.  *  v  S^. 

^  na  riiicati  T  ;  ahosi  sampajano  na-t-arincati  S^. 

*  A  IV.  289  ;  cp.  A  III.  310.     Stanzas  at  variance  in  Nd. 


(c)  [etam  bhayam  kamagunesu]  disva  .  .  .  292,  6. 

52.  Sitan  ca  unhafi  ca,  khudam  pipasam, 
vat'-atape  damsa-sirimsape  ca 
sabbani  p'  etani  abhisambhavitva 
eko  care  .  .  . 

sitam,  677. 
miham,  153. 
kiiuda,  221. 
pipasa,  443. 
vata,  562. 
atapa,  121. 
damsa,  268. 
sirimsapa,  676. 
abhisambhavitva,  90, 

53.  Nago  va  yuthani  vivajjayitva^ 
saSjata-kkhandho  padumi  ularo 
yatha  'bhirantam  vihare  araiine, 
eko  care  .  .  . 

1  visajj  °  gc. 


64  KhaggavisdiiasHlta. 

naga,  337. 

(a)  yatha  so  hatthi-nago  yuthani  {*vivajjayitvd)  vivaj- 

jetva  .  .  .  592,  eko  va  arauua-vana-majjhe 
[ :  arafine  vana-majjhassa  T ;  cp.  v.  72]  ajjho- 
gahetva  carati=,  paccekasambuddho  pi  ganam 
vajjetva  pari°  abhivajjetva  eko  care  khagga- 
visana-kappo  araiina-vana-patthani  (etc. :  arafi- 
na93=). 

(b)  (1)  yatha  so  hatti-nago  sanjdtakkhando  satta-rata- 

no  va  hoti  attharatano  va,  paccekasambuddho 
pi  saujata-khandho  asekhena  sila-kkhandhena, 
asekhena  samadhi°  {etc. :  sila-kkhandha  =  ) 

(2)  yatha  so  h-n.  padunii,  paccekasambuddho  pi 
sattehi  bojjhanga-pupphehi  padumi  ti  sati- 
sambojjhanga-pupphena  {etc. :  see  sambojjh- 
anga). 

(3)  yatha  so  h-n.  uldro  thamena  balena  javena 
surena,  paccekasambuddho  pi  ularo  silena=ti. 

(c)  yatha    so    hatthi-nago    yatha    'bhirantam    aranne 

(*vihare :  605,  h)  viharati,  paccekasambuddho 
pi  yatha  'bhirantam  arafine  viharati  patha- 
mena  pi  jhanena  etc.  :  see  sadhu-vihari. 

54.   Atthana  tarn  sanganik'aratassa, 

yam  phassaye^  samayikam  vimuttim, 
Adicca-bandhussa  vaco  nisamma 
eko  care  .  .  . 


^  phusaye  T. 


(a+&)  vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata* : 

A.     (1)  So  vat',  Ananda,  bhikkhu  saiiganik'  aramo  [om. 

S*^]  sanganika-rato  [om.    S^]  sanganik'  arama- 

tam    anuyutto     gan'-aramo    gana-rato    gana- 

sammudito  [o))i.  S"^]  gan'  aramatam  anuyutto : 

(2)  yan  tam  nekkhamma-sukham  pavivekasukham 
upasama°  sambodhi°,  tassa  sukhassa  nikama- 
labhi  bhavissati  akiccha-labhi  akasira-labhi : 

n'  etam  thanam  vijpti. 

(3)  yo  ca  kho  so,  Ananda,  bhikkhu  eko  ganasma 
vupakattho  viharati  tass'  etam  bhikkhuuo 
patikarikham :  yan  tam  •  .  .  ( =above  2,  up  to 
labhl :)  thanam  etam  vijjati. 

*  M.  III.  100,  slightly  at  variance. 


Khaggavisdnasutta.  65 

B.     (1)  So  vat^  Ananda,  {etc. =Al). 

(2)  ceto-vimuttim  upasampajja  viharissati  asama- 
yikani  [asamadhikam  S^]  akuppan  ti  n'  etam 
tthanam  vijjati. 

(3)  yo  ca  kho  Ananda  bhikkhu  {efc.^A3,  wp  to 
patikankham)  saniavikam  va  ceto-\nmuttiiu 
upasampajja  viharissati  asamayikam  va  akup- 
pan ti.     Thanam  etam  vijjati  ti. 

Adicca,  125. 
(c)  I  [Adicca-bandhussa,  125,  b]  (*vaco)  (553). 
I  vacanam  .  .  .  (*nisamma)  sutva  .  .  .  367. 

55.  Ditthi-visukani  upativatto 

patto  niyamam  patiladdha-maggo, 
*  uppanna-iiano  'mhi  anauiianeyyo  ' 
eko  care  .  .  . 

ditthi-visukani,  301. 
(b)  [ditthi-visukani]  upativatto,  163. 
niyama,  358. 
I  (*patto,   391  :)   catiihi  ariva-maggehi  samannagato 
.  .  .  {ad.  358). 
patiladdha-maggo.  387. 
uppanna-nano,  168. 
ananna-neyyo,  35. 

Dutiyo  Vaggo  [om.  S^  T]. 

56.  Nillolupo  nikkuho  nippipaso 
nimmakkho  niddhanta-kasava-moho 
nirasayo^  sabbaloke  bhavitva 

eko  care  .  .  . 


nirasaso  S^  T  {for  nirasamso?). 


nillolupo,  362. 
nikkuho,  342. 
nippipaso,  351. 
(b)    (*nimmakkho)  makkho,   356-fkasavo,   197+moho, 
.^     322  .  .    ;  tassa  paccekasambuddhassa  makkho 

ca  kasavo  ca  moho  ca  (*niddhanta)  vanta  .  .  . 

347  .  .    ;    tasma    so    paccekasambuddho  .  .  . 

(6,  rep.). 
nirasaso,  360,  b  {1st  part). 
Ill  5 


66  Khaggavisdnasutta. 

(sabba-)  loke,  552,  d. 
(c)  [sabba-loke]  nirasaso,  360,  h  {2nd  jxirt) 

(bhavitva:)  nittanho  bhavitva  nippipaso  bhavitva.. 

57.    Papain  sahayam  parivajjayetha, 
anatthadassim,  visame  nivittham, 
sayam  na  seve  pasutam  pamattam, 
eko  care  ... 

papa-sahaya,  434. 
(a)  [papam    sahayam]    (*parivajjayetha)    parivajjeyya 

.  .'  .  419. 
(6)  anattha-dassi,  37. 

visame,  599+nivittha,  364. 

pasuta,  427. 

pamatta,  404. 


(c) 


pasutam  na  (*seve)  seveyya,  pamattam  na  seveyya 
(*sayam,  652  :)  samam  [om.  T]  na  seveyya  .  .  .. 
692,  h: 


58.  Bahussutam  dhammadharam  bhajetha 
mittam  ularam  patibhanavantam, 
annaya  atthani  vineyya  kaiikham 
eko  care  .  .  . 

bahussuta,  457. 
dhammadhara,  319. 
bahussutafi  ca  dhammadharan  ca 
mittam  (*bhajetha)  bhajeyya  .  .  .  468. 
ularo  (mitto),  170. 
patibhanava,  386. 
(c)  (att-)attha,  26-fafinaya,  18. 
[kankliam]  vineyya,  577,  h. 

59.  Khidda-ratim^  kamasukhafi  ca  loke 
analankaritva  anapekkhamano, 
vibhusanatthana-  virato  saccavadi 
eko  care  .  .  . 


1  sic  Sc  T  (Bai) ;  khiddam  ratim  Sn. 
-  vibliusa-tthana  S*^  T. 


khidda,  219. 
rati,  537. 
kamasukhan%  201. 


Khaggavisdnasutta.  67 

loke,  552,  6. 
(fc)     [khiddan  ca  *ratin*  ca  [*om.   T]  kamasukhan  ca 
loke]    analankaritva    anapekkho    hutva    paja- 
liitva= 
vibhusa,  585. 
saccavadi,  62:5. 
I  lokassa  vibhusatthana  (*virato)  arato  .  .  .  591. 

60.   Puttan  ca  daram  [ca]^  pitaran  ca  mataram 
dhanani  dhaiinani  ca  bandhavani  ca 
hitvana^  kamani  yath-odhikani.^ 


^  puttan  ca  daram  S"^ ;  putta-daraii  ca  T. 

2  jahitvana  S^.  ^  yath-odhitani  S^  -odhikani  T. 

putta,  448. 

dara,  295. 

pita,  441. 

mata,  504. 

dhanani,  315. 

dhafiiiani,  314. 

bandhavani,  455. 

kama,  202+hitvana,  699,  a. 

yath-odikami,  526. 

61.    '  Sango  eso,  parittam  ettha  sokhyam, 
app-assado,  dukkham  ettha  bhiyyo, 
gando^  eso  '  iti  natva  mutima^ 
eko  care  .  .  . 


^sic  Sc  T  (Ba,  Bi  ?) ;  galo  v.l.  in  S^  (Qb) ;  galo  Sn. 
2  matima  T  ;  mutima  Sn. 


sanga,  620,  c. 

parittam  ettha  sokhyam : 

vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata*  :  pane'  ime  hi  bhikkhave 

kamagima  {etc.:  see  kamaguna,  51). 
(*parittam)  (414:)  omakam  etam  sukham. 
(fe)  ad  app-assada,  71. 
ganda,  224. 
iti,"  142. 
mutima,  511. 

*  M.  I.  85. 


68  Khaggavisdnasutta. 

62.    Sandalayitvana^  sannojanani^ 
jalam  va  bhetva  salil"  ambucari 
aggi  'va  daddham  anivattamano 
eko  care  .  .  . 


^sic  Sc  T  (Bai;  pa°);   °itva  Sn. 
2  sic  S^  T  ;  samyoj  °  Sn. 


ic) 


sannojanani,  657,  6. 

sandalayitvana,  644. 

jala,  260. 

salila,  665. 

ambucari,  91. 

jalam  (*bhetva)  bhinditva  .  .  .  483. 

carati=evam  eva  dve  jala  {etc.,  see  jala). 

yatha  aggi  tina-kattha-padanam  dahanto  gaccliafci 
(*anivattamano,  47:)  anivattanto,  evam  eva 
tassa  paccekasambuddhassa  sotapatti-maggena 
{etc.  :  see  yathodikani). 


68.    Okkhitta-cakkhii  na  ca  pada-lolo 
gutt'  indriyo   rakkhita-manasano 
anavassuto  aparidayhamano 
eko  care  .  .  . 

okkhitta-cakkbu,  177. 
(na  ca)  padalola,  433. 
guttindriya,  230. 
rakkhita-manasana,  535. 
anavassuta,  40. 
aparidayhamana,  63. 

64.    Oharayitva  gihi-byanjanani 

sanchinna-patto^  yatha  parichatto- 
kasaya-vattho  abhinikkhamitva 
eko  care  .  .  . 


1  samsinna  S^  (sancbanna  C^,  samchanna  B^)  samchinna 
Sn ;  cp.  V.  44.  The  commentator  evidently  explains  tJie  two 
passages  contradictorily. 

2  paricchattako  S<^. 

gihi-byanjanani,  229. 
oharayitva,  183. 


KJiaggamsdnasutta.  6^ 

(6)     yatha  paricchatto  (439  :)  kovilaro  (*sancliinnapatto) 
bahula-patta-palaso  (na  S^)  sandacchavo,  evam 
eva    so    paccekasambuddho    paripunua-patta- 
I  civara-dharo  ti. 

(c)  ad  kasaya-vattho,  205. 

65.  Rasesu  gedham  akaram  alolo 
ananiiaposi  sapadanacari 
kule  kule  appatibaddhacitto 
eko  care  .  .  . 

rasesu  gedham  akaram  :  see  rasa,  540. 
alola,  98. 
anafina-posi,  36. 
sapadana-cari,  646. 
appatibaddha-citta,  68. 
(c)  I  so     paccekasambuddho     (*kule)     kula-paUbodhena 
j  appatibaddha-citto  hoti  {etc.  :  see  visattika). 

Tatiyo  Vaggo  [om.  T]. 

66.  Pahaya  pane'  avaranani,  cetaso 
upakkilese  byapanujja  sabbe, 
anissito  chetva  sineha-dosam 
eko  care  .  .  . 

pahaya,  430H-panc'  avaranani,  379. 
(sabbe)  uppakkilese,  156. 
(6)  (*cetaso:)  cittassa  (241)    sabbe    upakkilese    (*bya- 

panujja)  panuditva  .  .  .  460. 
anissita,  46,  b  {first  part)  ("■  dve  nissaya  ")  (*sineha) 

sneha,  696. 
dosa,  313. 


io) 


so  paccekasambuddho  tanha-snehah  ca  ditthi- 
snehaii  ca  dosan  ca  (*chetva)  chitva  .  .  . 
245,  a,  anissito,  46,  b  {second  part). 


67.   Vipitthikatvana  sukham  dukkhau  ca 
pubbe  va  ca^  somanassa--domanassam, 
laddhan'  upekkham  samatham  visuddham 
eko  care  .  .  . 


^om.  Sc.  ^sic  Sc  T  (Bai,  Pj.);  somanu    Su 


70  Khaijgavisdndsvlta. 

{a-{-h)  I  so   paccekasambuddho  sukhassa   ca    (*vipittlii-kat- 
I  vana)  pahana  (580)  ( :  etc.,  Ath  jhana). 

upekkha,  166. 
samatha,  649. 

catutthe   jhane   upekkha   ca   samatho    (*visLiddha) 
suddha  honti  visuddha  .  .  .  601. 
(c)     catutthe  jhane   upekkhan   ca   samathafi   ca    (*lad- 
dhana)  laddha  .  .  .  546. 

68.  Araddha-viriyo  paramattha-pattiya, 
alina-citto  akusita-vutti, 
dalha-nikkamo,  thamabal'  upapanno 
eko  care  .  .  . 

paramattham,  409. 
[paramatthassa]  pattiya,  390. 
araddha-viriya,   131. 
alina-citta,  97+ akusita-vutti,  7. 
dalha-nikkama,  294. 
thamabal'  upapama,  289. 

69.  Patisallanam  jhanam  arincamano, 
dhammesu  niccam  anudhammacari, 
adinavam  sammasitva  bhavesu 
eko  care  ... 

(a)  see  ad  arincamana,  94. 

dhamma,  320. 

anudhamma,  51. 
(6)  [dhammesu]  (*niccaiii)  niccakalain  .  .  .  345. 

(*carl)  carati  .  .  .  237,  a. 
(c)  see  ad  sankhara. 

70.  Tanhakkhayam  patthayam  appamatto, 
anelamugo  sutava  satima, 
sankhata-dhammo  niyato  padhanava 
eko  care  .  .  . 

tanhakkhaya,  272. 

(*patthayam)  icchanto  patthayanto  .  .  .  392. 

appamatta,  70. 

anelamuga,  56. 

sutava,  682. 

satima,  629^. 

sankhata-dhamma,  618. 

niyata,  357. 

padhanava,  394. 


Khaggavisdnas  utta.  7 1 

71,   Siho  va  saddesu  asantasanto 
vato  va  jalamhi  asajjamano 
padumam  va  toyena  alippamano 
eko  care  .  .  . 

(a)  I  yatha  siho  (679:)  migaraja  saddesu  (*asantasanto) 
[  asantasi  .  .  .  109,  paccekasambuddho  pi  sad- 

I  desu  asantasi  .  .  .  109  {2nd). 

vata,  562. 
jala,  260. 
(&)  I  yatha  vato  jalamhi  (*asajjamano)  ( :  107)  na  saj- 
I  jati  .  .  .   {ad  jala), 

paduma,  393. 
toya,  287. 
(c)     yatha  paduma-puppham  toyena   (*alippamano)  na 
lippati  ...  96. 

72.    Siho  yatha  datha-bali  pasayha 
raja  miganam  abhibhuyya-cari 
sevetha  pantani  senasanani, 
eko  care  ... 


(a+b) 


(0) 


yatha  siho  migaraja  datha-bali  dath'-avudho  sabbe 
tiracchanagate  pane  (*abhibhuyyacari)  (85:) 
abhibhuyya=carati=,  evam  eva  paccekasam- 
buddho pi  paniia-bali  pann'avudho  sabbe  pana- 
bhiite  puggale  [om.  T]  panfiaya  abhibhuyya  = 

yatha  siho  migaraja  arafina-vana-majjhe  gahetva 
[aranna-vana-patthani  ajjhogahetva  T]  {cp. 
V.  53)  carati=*evam  *eva  [*om.  S^]  pacceka- 
sambuddho pi  araiina= 


73.  Mettam  upekkham  karunam  vimuttim 
asevamano  muditaii  ca  kale 
sabbena  lokena  avirujjhamano 

eko  care  .  .  . 

(a+6)  I  see  catuddisa  A. 
(c)       ,,    ..       »      B. 
avirujjhamana,  102. 

74.  Ragan  ca  dosafi  ca  pabaya  moham 
[sandalayitvana  sannojanani]  [62'^], 
asantasam  jivita-sankhayamhi 

eko  care  ... 


72  KJiaggavisdnasutta. 

raga,  541. 
dosa,  313. 
moha,  522. 
(a)  I  so  paccekasainbuddho  ragan  ca  dosafi  ca  mohan  ca 

I  pahaya  .  .  .  430. 

(c)  I  so  paccekasainbuddho  (*jivita-sankhayamhi)  (261  :) 
!  jivita-parivosane     (*asantasam)     asantasi  .  .  . 

I  109. 

75.    Bhajanti  sevanti  ca  karanattha, 
nikkarana  diillabha  ajja  mitta 
att-atthapanna^  asuci-manussa, — 
eko  care  khaggavisanakappo  ti.  [see  BS**]. 


iattattha°  S^  T. 

(a)  (karanattha:)  att-attha-karana  .  .  .  204. 
bhajanti,  467. 
sevanti,  692,  a. 
mitta,  510. 
(6)  ime  dve  mitta   (*nikkarana)    (341  :)  akarana  sak- 
karana  ahetu  appaccaya  dullabhii  ti  att-attha- 
pafina,  23. 
asuci-ma  nuss  a ,  1 1 2 . 

■     ^"^^  \as  "pe"  {=^v.  35). 
care)  ^        ^  ' 

khaggavisanakappo  :  as  "  pe." 

Condiisioti  CN  : 

S^  :  catuttho  pado  \Jor  vaggo]  nitthito  ca  sabbaso 

Khaggavisana-sutta-niddeso. 
T :  ,,  ,,  ,,         nitthito. 

{TJien  in  both:)  enumeration  of  the  16  brahmanas,  as  Sn. 
1124,  1125  {v.l.  S^:  Somako/or  Hemako,  Pohalo /or  Posalo, 
om.  [Pingiyo  ca  maha  i]si  ti]. 
{Then  follows  iidanam  in  :) 

(a)  S^ :  Culla  Niddeso  nitthito.     Siddhir  astu  arogj^am 
astu. 

Gangaya  valuka  khiye 

udakam  khiye  mahantam  ca 
['Ime  Hemantika  khiye, 

rakkhe  namo  Buddhassa  ti]*. 


*  MS.  reads  :  (mahanta)  vema  hiyamantika  khiya  lakkhe 
nama  buddhiva. 


Khaggavisdnasutta.  73 


(6)  T :     Solasannam  pan'  etesam 

bralimananam  va  sasanam 
Parayananam  niddeso 

tattaka  ca  bhavanti  hi 
Khaggavisana-suttanam 

niddesa  pi  tath"  eva  ca 
Niddessa  duvidha  iieyya 

paripunna  sulikkhita. 

Siitta  Niddeso  samatto.* 


*  Note  on  conclusion  : 

Under  No.  74  of  his  catalogue  of  the  Mandalay  MSS.  iii 
the  India  Office  Library  {JPTS.  1896,  p.  26),  Fausboll 
describes  the  C.N.  MS.  Its  conclusion  combines  parts  of 
that  of  S^  and  that  of  T — viz.,  "  Catuttho  vaggo ;  nitthito  ca 
sabbaso  Kh°"  ;  follows  the  16  brahmanas.  as  Sn.  1124.  1125, 
with  different  spellings  of:  Upasamvo  (Upasivo),  Catukanni 
(Jatu°),  Posiilo  (Posalo),  Singiyo  (Pingiyo).  After  this  the 
Udana  of  T  :  solasannam,  etc.  up  to  sulikkhita ;  then :  nit- 
thita  Mahaniddesadesana.  Lankadipa  .  .  .  (30  lines  in 
Burmese"). 


PART    II 

EXPLANATORY   MATTER 

1.  akaiikha,  1059. 

(a)  dukkhe  kaiikha  dukkha-samudaye  kankha   (°niio- 

dhe,     °iiirodha-gaininiya-patipadaya,     pubbante^ 
aparante\   piibbant-aparante,    idapaccayata    pa- 
ticca  samuppannesu  dhamraesu  kankha) : 
ya  evarupa  kankha 

(b)  kaiikhayana^    karikhayitattam^    vimati^    vicikiccha 

dvelhakam  dvedhapatho*  samsayo  anekamsa*-  ^. 

(c)  gaho®  asappana^  parisappana^  apariyogahana  cham- 

bhitattam^  cittassa  mano-vilekho^. 

(d)  yass"  ete  kankha  pahina=2^  so  vuccati  akankho. 


v.l.  1  om.  Sc  1059,  1149.  ^  niamayitam  Sc  1059,  1149. 

'^  om.  T  1149.  ^  om.  S^  1149. 

s  °ana  S^  1059.  «  sagaho  Rr  1063. 

'  °sabbana  R^.  «   °bbhi°  R^  1063. 
9  mano-  Rr  S^  1064. 


id.  p.  Passus  h  ad  kankha,  1149 ;  a-c  ad  katharika- 

tha,  1063,  1064;  samsaya. 
cj>.  avijja  ;  kacci  ssu. 
akappayi,  984. 


* 


2.  akappayimsu,  1043,  1044  (yannam). 

ye    pi    yannam    esanti    gavesanti    pariyesanti    ci- 
vara=,  te  pi  yahriam  kappenti ;    ye  pi  yannam 
abhisarikharonti  civara=,  te  pi  y.  k. ;  ye  pi  yannam 
denti  yajanti  pariccajanti  civara=,  te  pi  y.  k. 
75 


76  Explanatory  Matter. 

id.   p.  denti    yajanti    pariccajanti    ad    appamatta; 

juhenti. 
NB.  Character  of  gifts,  see  a.  thomenti. 

3.  akdma,  1096. 

see  No.  4,  C. 

4.  akdmakdmin,  1096. 

A.  kama  ti=. 

B.  Buddhassa   Bhagavato   vatthu-kama  pariiinata  ki- 

lesa-kama  pahina,  vatthu-kamanam  pariiifia- 
tatta  kilesa-kamanam  pahinatta  Bhagava  na 
kame  kameti  (pattheti,  piheti,  abhijappati). 
Ye  kame  patthenti  (p.  a.),  te  kama-kamina- 
raga-ragino  sanna-saniiino.  Bhagava  kame  na 
kameti   {=above).,  tasma  Buddho  Bhagava 

C.  akamo  nikkamo  catta-kamo  (=vitatanha=). 
id.  ]).  ad  akama  ;  nikkama. 

C'p.  abhibhuyya  ;  icchati. 
akdlika,  1137. 

see  sanditthika. 

5.  akincana,  1059,  1063,  1094. 

raga-kiiicanam  (raga=^^),  atid  : 
1059 :  yass'  ete  kincana  pahma=2^ 

so  vuccati  akincano. 
1063 :  te  kincana  Bhagavato  pahina =^, 

tasma  Buddho  ak°. 
1094  :  kincana (m)  pahanam^ 

ti  akiiicanam. 
cp.  kincana. 

6.  akittayi,  *984,  1052. 

kittitam=(6ee  brumi,  5). 

7.  akusita-vutti,  68. 

see  alinacitta. 

8.  a.  akkhdsi,  1131. 

b.  akkhdhi,  *988,  *990,  1085,  1092. 

{see  branii,  2  and  ;>?.) 
akkhissam  ='=997. 


Explanatory  Matter.  11 

9.  akhUa,  1059,  1147. 

rago  khilo  (rago=); 

yass'  ete  khila  pahma=2, 

so  vuccati  akhilo. 
agadhita  {see  itar'  itarena). 
cp.  abhigijjheyya,  nissita,  sahita. 
agara,  1002,  1003. 
aggi,  62  (in :  aggi  'va  daddham). 

10.  accagd,  1040. 

upaccaga  atikkanta  vitivatta. 

11.  acct,  1074. 

vuccati  jala-sikha. 

12.  accuta,  1086. 

nicca=. 

13.  achamhhi,  42. 

so     paccekasambuddho    abhiru     anutrasi    apalay 

pahina-bhaya-bheravo  vigata-lomahamso. 
id.  -p.  abhim=afZ  vira. 

14.  Ajita,  1032-1036,  1124,  *1006,  *1016,  *1031. 

(a)  Ajito :  tassa  brahmanassa  namam  sankba 

samanna  yad  idam  pannatti  yad  idam 
voharo  namam  nama-kammam 
nama-dheyyam  nirutti  byanjanam  abhilapo. 

(b)  Ajita  :  Bhagava  tam  brahmanam  namena  alapati. 
id.  p.  satne  ad.  all  N.P.,  but  B^  S^  only  ad.  following  : 
Jatukanni  (1098  in  b :  gottena). 
Tissa-Metteyya  (10-41  in  h :  gottena). 
Dhotaka. 

Pirigiya. 

Mettagu. 

Mogharaja. 

cp.  adliivacana  (34). 
ajina,  *1027. 
ajja-mitta,  75. 

15.  ajjliattan  ca  bahiddJid  ca,  1111  (vedanam  n'  abbinandato). 
A.   (1)  ajjhata-vedanasu  vedana  'nupassi  viharanto 

vedanam  n'  abhinandati  n'  abhivadati  na 


78  Explanatory  Matter. 

ajjhoseti.     Abliinandanam=(.see  gahessasi) 

bahiddha-vedanasu  {etc.=above) 

ajjhatta-bahiddha-vedanasii  (etc.). 
(2)  a  ajjhattam  samudaya-dhamma  "nupassi 

vedanasu  vedana  'nupassi  viharanto  (efc.=l). 
b  ajhattam  vaya-dhamma  'nupassi  (etc.). 
c  ajjhattam  samudaya-vaya-dhamma  'nupassi  {etc.) 

bahiddha  samudaya-dhamma  'nupassi   (vaya°,  sa- 
mudaya-vaya°) 

ajjhatta-bahiddha  samudaya-dhamma   nupassi  (va 
ya°,  samudaya-vaya°) 

imehi   dvadasahi^   akarehi^   vedanasu   vedana  'nu- 
passi    viharanto  .  .  .  pe  .  .  .  (*jahati=)     ana- 
bhavam  gameti. 
B.  Atha  va  vedanam  aniccato  passanto  vedanam 

n'  abhinandati  {etc.=A  1);  vedanam  dukkhato 

passanto  .  .  .  rogato   .  .  .   pe   .  .  .   (kusala    11=) 
.  .  .  nissaranato  passanto 

vedanam  n'  abhinandati  (=A  1). 

Imehi  dva-cattalisaya^  akarehi  {etc.=concl.  A). 


vJ.  ^  bahiddha  dasahi  S^ ;  om.  B^.  ^  om.  B^. 

^  bahiddha  cattaHsaya  S<^. 

cp.  ajjhattan  ca  bahiddha  ca :  ad  bhavitatto ;   ku- 

hin  ci ;  kvaci ;  muni, 
ajjhattikani  bahirani  ca  ayatanani :    ad  ubhanta  ; 

kusala. 
ajjhapatta,  1134. 

16.  ajjhiUha,  Ps. 

ajjhesita. 

17.  annam,  1052. 

uttarim. 

18.  armdya,  1087.     Ps.  58. 

see  abhiiinaya. 

19.  annd-vimokkha  [1J05],  1107. 

vuccati  arahatta-vimokkho. 


Explanatory  Matter.  79 

N.  attha :  abhibhayatanani,  see  Bhagava. 

akarehi  musavada,  see  musavada. 
cariyavo,  see  care. 
°pada,  see  khidda. 
vimokkha,  see  Bhagava. 
visattika,  see  visattika. 
samapattiyo,  see  nana, 
attharasa  lokadhatuyo,  see  loka. 
atthana,  54. 

20.  atthitam  (ovadeyya),  1058. 

sakkaccam  abhinham  punappunam. 
N.  atana    alena     asarana     asaranibhuta    ad  *    kusala    II ; 
jaramaccu-pareta ;     jaraya     pareta ;     tarati     [atari- 
msu] ;  dukkha. 
Cf.  tana. 

21.  ativatto,  1133. 

atikkanto  vitivatto. 

22.  atitam  (adisati),  1112. 

A.  Bhagava  attano  ca  paresan  ca. 

(1)  atitam  pi  adisati. 

(2)  anagatam  pi  adisati. 

(3)  paccuppannam  pi  adisati. 

1  (a)  katham  Bhagava  attano  atitam  adisati  ?  Bhagava 
attano  atitam  ekam  pi  jatim  adisati,  dve  pi  ]a- 
tiyo  ( :  tisso^,  catasso,  panca,  dasa,  visam^,  tim- 
sam,  cattalisam,  paiinasam) ;  jati-satam,  °sahas- 
sam,  ^sata-sahassam ;  aneke  pi  samvatta-kappe, 
aneke  pi  vivatta-kappe,  aneke  pi  samvatta- 
vivatta-kappe  adisati^.  Amutr'  asim^  evam-na- 
mo,  evam-gotto  ( :  vanno,  aharo,  sukha-duk- 
kham-patisamvedi,  ayupariyanto).  So  tato  cuto^ 
amutra  udapadi^.  Tatr"  'ap'  asim*  evam-namo 
.  .  .  {etc.=above).  So  tato  cuto  idh*^  upapanno 
ti  iti  sakaram  sa-uddesam^  aneka-vihitaui  pubbe 
nivasam  adisati. 
Evam  Bhagava  attano  atitam  adisati. 
(6)  Katham  Bhagava  paresani  atitam  adisati  ? 


80  Exjf^anatory  Matter. 

Bhagava  paresam  atitam   ekam    pi    jatim   adisati 

(dve^,  etc.,  as  1,  a). 
Evam  Bhagava  paresani  atitam  adisati. 
Bhagava     panca    jataka-satani    bhasanto^    attano 

ca^"  paresaii  ca^"  atitam  adisati : 
Maha-padaniya^^-suttantam  bhasanto  .  .  . 
Maha-sudassaniya^^-suttantam^^  bhasanto  .  .  . 
Maha-govinda^*-suttantam  bhasanto  .  .  . 
Maghadeva^^  -  suttantam      bhasanto       attano      ca 

paresan  ca  atitam  adisati. 
B.  Vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata : 

Atitam    kho    Cunda   addhanam    arabbha   Tathaga- 

tassa  sat'  anusari  viiifianam  hoti.     So  yavatakam 

akaiikhati    tavatakam    anussarati.     Anagatam^* 

kho  Cunda,  paccuppannam  kho  Cunda  addhanam 

arabbha  Tathagatassa  bodhijam  nanam  uppajjati. 

"  Ayam  antima  jati,  n'  atth'  idani^"  punabbhavo  " 

ti.     Indriya-para-pariyatti-nanam      Tathagatassa 

Tathagatabala  m . 
sattanam  asayanusaya-rianam  Tathagatassa  Tatha- 

gatabalam 
yamaka  patihiiiya^^-iianam  Tathagatassa  Tathaga- 

tabalam 
mahakaruna-samapattiya-nanam  Tathagatassa   Ta- 

thagatabalam 
sabbaiiiiuta^ '-nanam     Tathagatassa     Tathagataba- 

]am 
anavarana-fianam  Tathagatassa  Tathagatabalam 
sabbattha    asangam    appatihatam    anavara-nanam 

Tathagatassa  Tatliag atabalam . 

(A  (1)  rep.)  Evam   Bhagava  attano  ca  paresaii  ca  atitam 
adisati. 

(2)  anagatam  pi  adisati-". 

(3)  paccuppannam  pi  adisati. 


1  sesa  Sc.  2  viti  S^  (j^r  visatim  D). 

3  om.  Sc.  *  i  Sc  Br. 

*  upadi  S^  {for  upapadi ;  cp.  D).  *  adh°  S^. 


Explanatory  Matter.  81 

'  suddesam  T.  «  deva  T. 

3  °ento  S*^.  i«  va  S^. 

1^  Mahadhaniya  T  [=D.  II,  1  sq.]. 
12  -sudassana  T  [=D.  11,   160;  J.  I,  391  sq.]. 
i^suttam  Sc. 

"-govindiya  S^  [=D.  II,  220,  cp.  J.  Ill,  469]. 
IS  Magghadeva    B^;  Mahavediya  S^  [Makhadeva,  Jat.   I, 
137].  1^  anagatassa  dva  S^. 

1^  jati  Sc,  18  patihira-  B^  S^. 

"sabbannana  Br  S<^.  ^o  ^disati  S^. 

A"5.  atitam  anagatam  paccuppannam :  ad  dhatu  D. 


as  uddham  adho  tiriyam :  ad.  v.  1055. 
as  pubbe  paccha  majjhe :  ad.  v.  1099. 
cp.  ubhanta,  cakkhuma,  visattika. 
See  also  D.  I,  13. 

23.  'iftattha  (^panfia),  75. 

attano  atthaya  (-hetu,  paccaya,  karanam)  bhajant 
sam°  sevanti  ni"^  samsevanti  acaranti  sam°  pa 
yinipasanti  pucchanti  paripanhanti. 
cp.  attha. 
attano,  1061. 
N.  attabhava  'bhinibbatiyo  :  ad  loka,  muladassavi,  bhava. 

24.  attamano,  45,  *995. 

tut  t  ha  -  ma  no    hattha- mano^    pa^-    udagga-mano 
pamudita-mano . 


1  gahattha-mano  S^.  ^  pattha-mano  S*^. 

25.  att-dnudiUhi,  1119. 

vuccanti  ^isati-vatthuka  sakkaya-ditthi.  Idha 
assutava  puthujjano  ariyanam  adassavi  ariya- 
dhammassa  akovido^  ariya-dhamme  avinito  sap- 
purisanam  adassavi  sappurisa-dhammassa  akovi- 
do  sappurisa-dhamme  avinito  riipam  attato  sa- 
manupassati  rupavantam  va  attanam  attani  va 
rupani  rupasmim  va  attanam ;  vedanam  {etc. 
like  preceding  for  rupa=G)  .  .  .  viiirianasmim 
III.  6 


82  Explanatory  Matter. 

va   attanam.     Ya  evarupa   ditthi=(ditthigatain, 
etc. :  lepo  II) ;  ayam  att'  anuditthi. 


v.l.  ikovidho  S<^. 


id.  p.  ad.  ditthi-visukani.     Also  at  S.  IV,  287, 

26.  attha  [Ps.]  37,  58. 

att-attha  par°  ubhay°  ditthadhammik°  samparayik** 

param°. 
id.  p.  ad.  amantana,    karanattha,    cakkhuma    (3), 
piiccha. 
N.  attho  dhamma  nirutti :  ad  patibhanava, 
attho  dhamma  vimutti :  ad  Bhagava 
att  he  naye  lakkhane :  ad.  patibhanava. 
attha-kamini,  *986. 

27.  atthangato,  1075,  1076. 

so  atthangato  udahu  so  natthi :  so  niruddho  ucchinno 
vinattho  anupadisesaya  nibbana-dhatuya  nibbuto. 

28.  attJmin.  paleti,  1074. 

{1st  passage  :)  atthangameti  atthangacchati  niruj- 
jhati  vupasammati  patippassambhati. 

{27id  passage  :)  anupadisesaya  nibbanadhatuya  pa- 
rinibbayati. 

cp.  uparujjhati. 

NB.  atthangama  :  ad  samudaya. 

29.  atka,  1145. 

see  icc-a. 
atha.  *990,  *1006,  *1007,  *1017,  1047. 
atho  pi  *985. 
adanda,  *1002. 
addakkhi,  etc.  :  see  passati. 

30.  addhd,  1057,  1059,  1149,  47. 

ekamsa-vacanam  ^  nissamsaya-vacanam  (nikkan- 
kha°,  advejjha°-,  advelhaka°,  nirodha°^  apan- 
naka°,  avatthana*°)  etam. 

v.l.  *  adhivacanam  B^".  -  advijjha°  B^*. 

»niyoga°  T.  «  avattapana °  Br;  avattha"  T  1057. 


Explanatory  Matter.  83 

31.  adhi-deva,  1148. 

see  deva. 

cp.  paroparam. 

32.  adhipanne  (tanha°),  1123. 

tanha  'nugate  tanha  'nusate  tanhay-apanne  abhi- 
bhute  pariyadinna-citte. 
adhipata :  muddha°. 

33.  a.  adhimutta,  1071  [1072]. 

vimokkhena  'dhimutto  tatr'  adhimutto  tada  'dhi- 
mutto  taccarito=. 

33.  h.  adhimutta  (°citto),  1149. 

nibbana-ninna    nibbana-pona     (°pabbhara,     °adhi- 

mutta). 
cp.  care. 

34.  adhivacana,  Ps. 

namam    saiikha    samanna    pannatti  .  .  .  pe  .  .  . 

abhilapo  [  :  S^  om.]. 
cp.  Ajita  (14,  a). 
anagariya,  *1003. 

35.  ananria-neyyo,  55. 

(so  paccekasambuddho)  na  para-neyyo  na  para- 
pattiyo  (°paccayo,  °patibandhagu^)  yatha  bhu- 
tam  janati  passati  asammulho  sampajano  patis- 
sato  sabbe  sankhara=na  paraneyyo=(as  above). 


ipatibaddho  S". 

36.  ananna-posi,  65. 

(so   paccekasambuddho)    attanan   fieva   poseti   na^ 

paran^  ti 
Anannaposim  annatam 

dantam-  sare  patitthitam^ 
Khinasavam  vantadosam 

tarn  aham  brumi*  brahmanan  ti. 


^  carati  S*^.         ^  om.  T  ;  carantam  (for  ca  dantam)  S^. 
3  sare  ca  S^  saresu  su°  T.         *  om.  S^. — See  Ud.  4. 


•84  Explanatory  Matter. 

37.  anattha-dassi,  57. 

vuccati  yo  so  {etc.  :  see  papa-sahaya). 
cf.  parissaya,  vidhumo. 
anapekkhamana,  59. 

38.  anabhijjhita,  40. 

abhijjhitam  etam  vatthu  balanam  asappurisanam 
titthiyanam  titthiya  -  savakanam  yad  idam^ 
bhanda-kasaya-vattha-vasaiita ;  [an] ^abhijjhitam 
etam  vatthu  panditanam  sappurisanam  buddha- 
savakanam  paccekasambuddhanam  yadidam^ 
bhanda  °. 

1  sadisam  S".  2  q,^    mSS. 

analarikaritva.  59. 

39.  anavajja-bhoji,  47. 

atthi  puggalo  savajja-bhoji. 
atthi  puggalo  anavajja-bhoji. 

(1)  katamo  ca  puggalo  savajja-bhoji? 

idh'  ekacco  puggalo  kuhanaya  lapanaya  nemittaka- 
taya  nippesikataya  labhena  labham  nijigimsana- 
taya  daru-danena  velu-danena  (patta°,  puppha°, 
phala°S  sinana°,  cunna"^,  mattika°,  dantakat- 
tha°,  mukhodaka°);  patukamyataya  mugasii- 
pataya  paribhattataya'^  pitthimamsikataya* ; 
vatthu- vijjaya  (tiracchana  °,  anga°,  nakkhatta°); 
diitagamanena  pahinagamanena  janghapesani- 
yena ;  vejja-kammena  diita-kammena ;  pinda- 
patipindakena^  danan'  uppadanena  adhammena 
visamena  laddha=jivikam  kappeti. 

ayam  vuccati  puggalo  savajja-bhoji. 

(2)  katamo  ca  puggalo  anavajja-bhoji  ? 

idh'  ekacco  puggalo  71a  kuhanaya  .  .  .   {etc.,  a.s'  1  in 

opposite  form). 
ayam  vuccati  puggalo  anavajja-bhoji. 


v.l.  "■  om.  T.  2  cij^„a  T.  ^  °bhatya  S". 

*paripitthi°  T.  ^  paniddhikena  S^. 

rv.  T^.  T,  8 


Explanatory  Matter.  85 

40.  anavassuto,  63. 

vuttam  h'  etam  ayasmata  Maha-Moggallanena  : 
"  Avassuta-pariyayan  ca  yo^  avuso  desissami-  ana- 
vassuta-pariyayan    ca,    tarn    sunatha    sadhukam 
manasikarotha,  bhasissami"  ti.     "  Evam  avuso" 
ti  kho  te  bhikkhu  ayasmato  Maha-Moggallanassa 
paccassosum. 
Ayasma  Maha-Moggallano  etad  avoca  : 
I.  Kathan  c'  avuso  avassuto  hoti  ? 
(a)    Idh'  avuso  bhikkhu  cakkhuna  rupam  disva  pi- 
yarupe    riipe    adhimuccati    appiyarupe     rupe 
byapajjati     anupatthita-kaya-sati    ca    viharati 
paritta-cetaso^   tan   ca   ceto-vimuttim    panna- 
vimuttim     yathabhutam    nappajanati     yatth' 
assa^   te^   uppanna   papaka   akusala    dhamma 
aparisesa    nirujjhanti ;    sotena    saddam    sutva 
.  .  .  pe  .  .  .  manasa    dhammam    vinfiaya    pi- 
yarupe  dhamme  adhimuccati  [etc.  as  sub  rupa) 
.  .  .  nirujjhanti. 
(6)  Ayam  vuccat'  avuso  bhikkhu  avassuto,  cakkhu- 
vinneyyesu    rupesu    avassuto    sota-vinneyyesu 
saddesu     avassuto  .  .  .  pe  .  .  .  mano-vinney- 
yesu     dhammesu     avassuto.      Evam  -  viharim* 
avuso  bhikkhum ; 
(c)  cakkhuto  ce  pi  nam  Maro  upasaiikamati  labhat' 
eva^  Maro  otaram  ^labhati  Maro  arammanam ; 
sotato   ce   pi   nana  .  .  .  pe  .   .  .  (Rupa  A.  1-6) 
.   .  .  labhati  Maro  arammanam. 
{d)  Seyyatha  pi  avuso  ^nal'  agaram  va  tin'  agaram 

va  sukham  kolapam  corovassikam^. 
(e)  puratthimaya  ce  pi  nam^  disaya  puriso  adittaya 
tin'  ukkaya  upasankameyya  labhat"  eva'^  aggi 
otaram  ^labhati  aggi  arammanam ;  pacchimaya 
ce  pi  nani  disaya  .  .  .  (uttaraya  ....  dak- 
khinaya  .  .  .  hetthato^  .  .  .  uparito  .  .  .)  yato 
kuto  ce  pi  nam  disaya  puriso  .  .  .  arammanam. 
(/)  Evam  eva  kho  avuso  evam-viharl  bhikkhu ;  cak- 
khuto ce  pi  nam  {etc.^c). 


86  Explanatory  Matter. 

{g)  evam  viharim  c'  avuso  bhikkhuni  lupa  <^abhibha- 
vimsu,  na  bhikkhu  rupe  abhibhavi',  sadda  .  .  . 
{etc.  :  Rupa  A.  1-6)  .  .  .  na  bhikkhu  dhamme 
abhibhavi. 
{h)  Ayam  vuccat'   avu^o   bhikkhu  lupa  'bhibhuto*^** 
sadda    'bhibhuto  .   .   .   (Rupa    A.    l-O)** ;    abhi- 
bhuto  tehi  kilesehi,  na  abhibhu  hi  so  ptipake 
akusale  dhamme  (e^c.=dhamma  5) : 
evam  kho  avuso  avassuto  hoti. 
II.     kathan   c'    avuso   anavassuto   hoti  .  .  .{etc.=l.   in 
opposite  forjn)  (with  following  changes  in  I.  :) 
^  appamana-cetaso.       '^  n'  eva  labhati.       ^  na.  .  .  . 
f'  kutagarasala  santhagaiasala*  va  bahalamattika 
allavalepana^".     ^  rup'  abhibhu. 


v.l.  ^  vo  S^.  2  desessami  S^. 

^yatthato  S^.  * -I  S^. 

*  om.  S^.  ^  pacchato  T. 
'abhibhosi  S^.  «  adhibhu  S^. 

*  T  ofdy  1-5.  ^°  addavalepana  S^. 


41.  andddnam,  1094. 

adanam  vuccati  tanha=(tanha  II.). 

adana-pahanam=. 

cp.  adana-tanha ;  eko  3. 

42.  andnuydyl,  1071. 

(a)  avedhamano^    avigacchamano    anantaradhayamano 

aparihayamano ; 
(6)  atha    va :    arajjamano    adussamano    amuyhamano 

asankilissamano  ^. 


^  avicimano  B^  S*^.         ^  akilissamano  S'' ;  akiliyamano  T. 


id.  p.  (b),  ad  abyapajjamano. 

43.  andpara,  1094. 

tena  sadiso  anno  dipo  n'  atthi,  atha  kho  so 
eva  dipo  aggo  ca  settho  ca  [see  maha=). 
anavarana-dassavi,  *1005. 


Explanatory  Matter.  *  87 

44.  andsavd  [1082],  1105,  1133,  1145  (°ase),  *996. 

cattaro  asava  .  .  .  {-.see  ogha) ; 
te  asava  (Buddhassa  Bhagavato)  pahina=^,  tasma 
(Buddho)  anasavo. 
anahara,  *985. 

45.  anigha  (+nirasa),  1048  [1060],  1078. 

rago  nigho,  doso  nigho  {etc.  :  raga=), 
yass'  ete  nigha  pahma=2 ;  so  vuccati  anigho. 
N.  anicca ;  dukkha,  anatta :  ad  kusala  II ;  saiikhara. 

46.  a.  anissita,  1069. 

puggalam  va  anissito  dhammam  va  anissito. 

46.  h.  anissita,  66. 

dve  nissaya  .  .  .   {see  nissaya  a), 
cakkhum  anissito  .  .  .   {see  nissaya  c). 

47.  anivattamd7ia,  62. 

anivattanto. 

48.  anitika,  1137. 

iti  vuccanti  kilesa  ca  khandha  ca  abhisankhara  ca  ; 
iti-pahanam=. 

49.  anttiham,  1053. 

na  itihitiham  na  itikiriyaya  .  .  .  {see  itihitiham). 

50.  anukampatndna,  37. 

anupekkhamano  anugayhamano. 
cp.  anusasa. 
N.  anugata  anusata  :  ad  adhipanna. 
anugayissam,  1131. 
anujanahi,  *982. 
anuttara,  *1003. 

51.  anudhammd,  69. 

samma  patipada  .  .  .  {see  samma). 
silesu  paripurikarita  .  .  .  {see  silesu  .  .  .). 
anuppadassati,  *983. 
N.  anupadisesaya    nibbanadhatuya    parinibb(anain    et  — -) : 
ad:  atthangato,  attham  paleti,   Tathagata,  vifinana. 


88  Explanatory  Matter. 

anupucchami,  1113. 
anupubbaso,  1000. 

52.  anusdsa,  1065. 

anuganha  anukampa. 

53.  anufadhika,  1057. 

see  upadlii  B. 

54.  anekarufd :  A.  1049. 

B.  1079,  1082  (°ena). 

A :  anekavidha^  nanappakara. 

B  :  anekavidha-vata-kutuhala--mangalena^. 


1  anekavividha  S^  1082. 

2  kotuka-maiigala   Pj.    (?)   [kotumangala   S^^n ;   kotahala- 
mungala  B^]. 

55.  aneja,  1043,  1101,  1112. 

eja  vuccati  tanha  yo  rago  .  .  .  (taiiha  II.) ;  ejaya 
pahinatta  anejo  Bhagava. 

1.  labhe  pi  na  injati. 

2.  yase  ...     3.  pasamsaya  ...     4.  sukhe  .  .  . 
5.  alabhe  ...     6.  ayase  ...     7.  nindaya  .  .  . 

8.  dukkhe  pi  na  injati  na  calati  na  vedhati  na  pa° 

na  sam°. 
cp.  labha  etc.  (1-4) :  ad  mana,  visattika. 

labha  etc.  (1-8) :  ad  paripphandamana,  mana. 

56.  anelamuga,  70. 

see  jatima. 

57.  anogha-tinna,  1081. 

kam'  ogham  .  .  .  (s.  ogha)  atinno  anatikkanto 
vitivatto,  anto  te  jati°  .  .  .  [see  atarimsu  sub  ta- 
rati). 
N.  antagato  kotigato :  ad  param. 

58.  antardya,  1120. 

tuyham  dhammam  ditthim  patipadam  maggam  an- 
aiiflaya  anavikatva  aviditam  katva  apatilabhitva 
aphassayitva  asacchikatva  antarav'  eva  kalam 
kareyyan  ti. 


Explanatory  Matter.  89 

59.  anveti,  1103. 

anugacchati  anvayiko  hoti. 
apacco,  *991. 

60.  apanaynissanti,  1101. 

vajissanti  pakkamissanti  diso  disam  gamissanti. 

61.  aparam  [1089],  1092   (yathayidam  aparam  na  siya). 

A.  yathayidam     dukkham     idh'     eva     nirujjheyya 

{etc.:      upariijjliati=)      puna-ppatisandhikam 
dukkham  na  nibbatteyya. 

B,  kama-dhatuya  va  {etc.,  see  kama)  puna-gatiya 

va  {etc.,  see  gati  svb  dhatii)  na  janeyya  .  .  . 
(:siya=). 
id.  p. :  B.  ad  apunabbhava. 
N.  aptiya  :  see  kayassa  bheda,  loka. 

„_         _        1 1129  (gacche  param  aparato). 
o2.  aparam   ,,„«,--_  , 

•   (1130  (apara  param  gaccheyya). 

(a)  param  vuccati  amatam  nibbanam^ 

(6)  aparam  vuccati  kilesa  ca  khandha  ca  abhisaiikhara 

ca. 

XB.  ad  1130  oydf/  h. 

63.  aparidaijhamana.  63. 

ragajena^  paridahena'  aparidayhamano 
dosa   .   .   .   {etc.  :  rago=). 

^  rag"  ajiaina  T. 


64.  apunabbhava,  1121. 

yatha   te   rupam   idh'    eva    nirujjheyya  .  .  .  {etc.  : 

uparujjhati=) 
punappatisandhiko     bhavo     na     nibbatteyya  .  .  . 

(efc.=aparam  B.). 

65.  apekJcJia,  38. 

vuccati  taiiha  yo  rago  .  .  .  ( :  tanha  II.). 

66.  apenti,  1143  (na-). 

n'  apagacchanti^  na  vijahanti  na  vinasenti^. 


In"  agacch°  T.  ^  ^a  honti  Sc. 


90  ^  Explanatory  Matter. 

67.  appatifjha,  42  (catuddisa  +  ). 
nee  catuddisa. 

G8.  appalibaddha-citta  (kule  kule-),  65. 

see  patibaddha-citta,  with  add^.  : 
so     paccekasambuddho     kula-palibodhena     appati- 
baddha-citto  hoti  (gana°,  avasa°,  civara=°). 

69.  appa-dassa,  1134. 

paiitta-dassa  thoka°  [omaka°  lamaka°  jatukka^]. 
cp.  asuci  for  [  ]. 

70.  appamatta,  1045:  A  (plural:   °karino  etc.).     B^-D^  E. 

1056 :  A,  B'-D\ 
1121 :  A,  B^  do :  70. 

[1142]. 
A.    sakkacca-kari    satacca-kari    atthita^-kari    anolina- 

vuttiko    anikkhitta-chando    anikkhittadhuro    ap- 

pamatto  kusalesu  dhammesu : 
B^  "  katha  'ham  aparipuram  va  sila-kkhandham  pari- 

pureyyam  paripuram   va  s°-kkli°  tattha  tattha 

paiinaya      anuganheyyan  "      ti.        Yo^      tattha 

chando  ca=(chando  C)  sati  ca  sampajaunan  ca 

a  appam  padhanam  adhitthanam  anuyogo  appa- 

matto^  kusalesu  dhammesu. 
C^.  "  katha     'ham    aparipuram    va     samadhi-kkhand- 

ham  "  .  .  .  {etc.  sila-kkh°  1-5)  .  .  .  as  B\ 
D^  "  katha  'ham  aparinnatam  va  dukkhara  parinney" 

yam 

appahine  va  kilese  pajaheyyam 
abhavitam  va  maggam  bhaveyyam 
asacchikatam     va    nirodham    sacchikareyyan "    ti 

yo  tattha  .  .  .   {as  B^). 
B^.  taccarita= 

te  yaiinapathe  appamatta  ti. 
C.  ye   pi*   yaniiam   esanti=civara°=,   taccarita=,    te 

pi  yariiiapathe  appamatta  ti. 
C.  ye  pi  yannam  abhisaiikharonti^  civara*=  ;  etc.=C^. 


Exflmiatory  Matter.  91 

E.    ye  pi  yaniiam  denti  yajanti  pariccajanti  civara°=  ; 
etc.=Q^. 


v.l  lanutthita  B^  1056.  ^- &o  S^. 

^appamado  MSS.  ^  hi  8°. 

^  B^"  adds  yajanti  pariccajanti. 


id.  p.  K:  ad  pamada  ;  D^ :  see  ref.  sub  dukkha,  II. 
cp.  appamada  :  ad  muladassavi. 

71.  appassdda,  61   (dukkham  ettha  bhiyyo). 

app-assada  kama  vutta  Bhagavata  bahii-dulvkha 

bah'  upayasa ;    adinavo  ettha  bhiyyo. 

atthi-kaiikhal'  upama  kama  vutta  Bhagavata  .  . 
{etc.,  as  above). 

(mamsapes'  upama  .  .  .,  tinukk'  upama  .  .  .,  aii- 
garakas'  upama  .  .  .,  supinak'  upama  .  .  .,  ya- 
citan'  upama  .  .  .,  rukkha-phal'  upama  .  .  ., 
asisun'  upama  .  .  -S  sattisul'  upama  .  .  .-). 


asisul'  MSS. 


2  sappasirupama  S^.     Cp.  Vin.  II,  25=M.  I,  130-=A.  Ill, 
97. 


72.  app-ossvkka,  43. 

abyavato  anapekkho. 
abandho,  39. 

73.  abala,  1120. 

dubbala  appabala  appathama. 

74.  abydpajjamdno^  (yatha  akaso-),  1065. 

yatha  akaso  [na  sajjati,  na  ganhati,  na  bajjhati^, 
na  palibajjhati-]^  evam  asajjamano^=ti  evam  pi 
akaso  va  abyapajjamanoK 

yatha  akaso  na  rajjati  lakhaya  va  haliddiya*  va 
niliya  va  manjetthaya^  va,  evam  [arajjamano® 
adussamano^  amuyhamano  akilissamano®]*'  ti : 
evam  pi  akaso  va  abyapajjamano^. 


92  Explanatory  Matter. 

Yatha  akaso  na  kuppati  na  byapajjati  na  pati- 
tthiyati®  na  patihaunati,  evaru  akiippamano  ab- 
yapajjamano  apatitthiyamano"  apatighatamano" 
ti  :  evani  pi  .  .  .   (as  above). 


1  abajjh°  B^.  -  bujjhati  S^^ ;  om.  T  pali°. 

»  apaj  j  °  T. 

Miair  S^;  haliddhiya  B^;  haliddhena  T. 

^  manjaya   B''.  ®  asajj  °  S^. 

"  anuyainrmo  B^",  anussaraano  S^.  ^  akiliyamano  T. 

^  patiliyati  and  apatiliyamano  T.  ^"apatihat°  S^'. 

id.  p.  \a'\  ad  asajjamano  {with  gayhati /or  ganhati). 
[6]  ad  ananuyayi. 

75.  abhihmkh-  (vacam)  1061  (°anii)  1102  (°amano). 

kaiikh''  abhi^  icch°=. 
cf.  abhinand-. 

76.  abhikkanta  (-dassavi),  1118.  . 

agga  (-dassavi)'  .  .  .  {see  mah.a=). 

77.  ahhigijjlieyya,  1039  (kamesii  na-). 

gedho  vuccati  tanha  .  .  .   (  :  tanha  II.). 

"  Kamesu  n"  abhigijjheyya  *  ti :  kilesa-kamesu  vat- 
thukamesu  n'  abhigijjheyya  na  paligijjheyya  na 
palibajjheyya\  agiddho  agaddhito-  amucchito 
anajjhapanno  vitagedho  .  .  .  (etc.  :  see  vitatauho) 
vihareyya. 


ibuddh°  Sc  bujjh°  Br.  ^^gg^  s^ 


cp.  agaddhita,  bhavitatta,  vitagedha. 

78,  a.  ahhijanna,  1059. 

abhijaneyya  ajaneyya  vijaneyya  pati°  pativijjheyya. 

78,  h.  ahhijdnam,  1114. 

abhijananto  .  .  .  {as  preceding). 


Explanatory  Matter.  93 

79.  abhijappanti,  1046. 

rupa-patilabham    abhijappanti    (sadda'^    etc.,    same 

as  asimsanti,  up  to  Brahmakayikesu  devesu) 
jappanti^  pajappanti^ 


cp.  icchami. 

80.  abhijdmti,  1117. 

see  janati. 

N.  abhijjha-lobho  akusala-mulam :  ad  jappa. 
abhijjha-byapado  inicchaditthi :  ad  visama. 

N.  abhinna ;  chal' :  ad  Bhagava ;  viz. 

abhifina  \  i  dhamraa 

parinna  dukkha 

pahana  a^  '•  paragfir  ^       j^ij^^- 

bhavana 

saccliikiriya 

samapatti 

cp.  sabb'  abhinna. 

81.  ahUmtdya,  1040,  1042,  1115,  1148. 

i  anitva  =  [see  iiata ). 

id.  p.  ad  anfiaya. 

cp.  sarikhaya. 
N.  abhinneyya^  parinneyya^  pahatabba  bhavetabba  sacchi- 
katabba :  ad  bhavitatta,  sankhara,  sekha. 
cp.  dukkha  IP. 


ad  '■  paragfi." 
where  correspond- 
ing with  : 


cattaro  magga 

nirodha 

samapatti 


^  abhiiiatabba  parinatabba  T  siih  "  eko."' 
abhinhaso,  *998. 

82,  a.  abhinanddmi,  1054,  1057. 
modami  ami''  icchami=. 
cp.  karikhami,  abhi°,  gahessasi,  pucchami. 

82,  6.  ahhinanddmi,  1111. 

abhivadami  ajjhosemi. 
id.  p.  ad  ajjhattan  ca  bahiddha  ca. 
NB.  {ad  samsaggo : )  abhinand  °  abhivad  °  abhipat- 
theti  anuppadeti  anubandhati  (ragabandhanam). 


94  Explanatory  Matter. 

abhi-tatto,  *1014. 
abhinikkhamitva,  64. 

see  kasaya-vattho,  eko. 

83.  abhinibbutd,  1087. 

ragassa    nibbapitatta    nibbuta    dosassa  .  .  .  {etc. : 
r%a--). 

sabb'  akusala-saiikharanam  santatta  samitatt."i  .  .  , 
{etc. :  santa=). 
N.  abhinivesa  :  ad  okafijaha,  gahessasi. 

84.  abhipassa,  1070, 

see  passami. 

85.  abUbhuyya,  1097  (kame-),  45,  72  (°cari). 

Bhagava  vatthu-kame  parijanetva  \  introduction 

kilesa-kame  pahaya  [different  ad  T2. 

(1)  abhibhuyya.       (2)  abhibhavitva.        (3)  ajjhot- 

tharitva^     (4)  pariyadiyitva.      (5)  madditva^. 
carati— . 

1  tt  for  tth  Br  Sc.  2  om.  T. 

id.  p.   (1-4)  in  2nd  quot.   1097.     (2-5)  ad  abhisam- 
bhavitva.     (1-5)  ad  Mara-vasa. 
N.  abhibhu    anabhibhuto    annadatthadaso    vasavatti :     ad 
Tathagata. 

8B.  ahhiydce,  1101. 

yacami  abhi°     ajjhesami    sadiyami  .  .  .  {etc.,    see 
icchami). 

87.  abhiramim,  1084  (na-). 

ratim  na  vindati  n'  adhigacchati  ratim  na  labhati- 
N.  abhirupa     dassaniya     pasadika     paramaya     vannapok- 
kharataya  samannagata :  ad  samsagga. 

88.  abhilepana,  1032  (lokassa-) : 

lepanam    lagganam    bandhanam    upakkileso^    do. 
1033   (jappa-) :   (imaya  jappaya)  loko  litto  par°- 


Explanatory  Matter.  95 

kilitth.0  san°^  makkhito  samsattho  laggo  laggito 
palibuddho*. 

ipakkhileso  S^.  =  sam°  S^  upa°  Rr. 

3  kilittho  Sc.  "  palibodho  S^. 


cp.  ehanda,  lippati,  lepa. 
abhivadetva,  *1010. 

89.  abhisajjand,  49. 

dve  sajjana  .  .  .   {see  sajjana). 
abhisaiiharitva,  *984. 
N.  abhisankhara  :    ad  kamma,  kilesa,  niahesi,  vinuana. 

— akusala-p:  ad  raga. 

90.  abhisambhavitvd,  52. 

see  abhibhuyya. 

91.  ambu-cdrl,  62. 

vuccati  maccho. 

92.  (ayam:)  assa  :  (a)  1033:  lokassa. 

(6)  1100 :  arahanto  khinasavassa. 
NB.  ayam  loko,  see  loka. 

93.  aranha  [39],  53. 

A.  aranua-vanapatthani   pantani   sen'    asanani   patise- 

vanti  appa-saddani  appa-nigghosani  vijanava- 
ntani  manussa-raha^-seyyakani  patisallana-sarup- 
pani. 

B.  so  eko  gacchati=. 


^  raga  S^  raya  B^  ad  Bhagava. 

id.  p.  A:  ad  Bhagava  A3. 
A,  B  :  ad  eko  (2). 
araha,  *1003. 

94.  arincamdno,   69    (patisallana-jjhanam-)    (cp.   v.  51).     So 

paccekasambuddho 

A.  patisallan'  aramo^  hoti  patisallan'  arato-  ajjhattam 

ceto-samatham    anuyutto    anirakata-jjhano,    [vi- 

passana^-samannagato    bruheta*    suiifi'    agaram^ 


96  Explanatory  Matter. 

jhayi     jhana-rato     ekattam     anuyutto     sattha-' 
garuko  (ti  patisallana-jjhanam  arincamano  ti). 
B.  So    paccekasambuddho    dvlhi    karanehi]*    jhanam 
arincati : 

(1)  anuppannassa  va  pathamassa  jhanassa  uppadaya- 

yutto'^  pa°  samyutto  ayutto  sam"  ti,  anuppan- 
iiassa  va  dutiyassa*  (tatiyassa,  catutthassa) 
jhanassa  uppadaya-yutto  {etc.  as  above) :  evam 
pi  jhanam"  arincati. 

(2)  Atha  va  uppannam  va  pathamam^"  jhanam  ase- 

vati  bhaveti  bahulikaroti,  nppannam  va  duti- 
yam^"  jhanam  (tatiyam,  catuttham)  .  .  .  {etc.., 
as  above) :  evam  pi  jhanam^  arincati. 

1  agamo  S^.  -  °anato  S". 

■'  vipassanaya  stib  padalola.  *  brahmeta  S^. 
^  suniiagaranam  snb  padalola. 

^  sadattha-garuko  s.  padalola.  '  uppadayupetta  S^. 

^  in  full  Br.  -'jhanam  mar°  S^. 
'°  pathama  etc.  S^. 

*  om.  T.  

id.  p.  A:  ad  padalola. 

05.  aladdhd,  47. 

alabhitva  .  .  .   {etc.,  see  laddha). 

06.  alippamdno,  71. 

[toyena]  na  lippati  alittam  anupalittam,  evam  eva 
dve  lepa  .  .  .  {as  asajjamano)  .  .  .  na  limpati  na 
iipa°  alitto  analitto  nikkhanto  .  .  .   {see  nissita). 

07.  alhia-cifta,  68  (--hakiisita-vutti). 

(1)  (a)  so  paccekasambuddho  anuppannanam  papakanarn 
akusalanam  dhammanam  anuppadaya  chandam 
janeti  vayamati  viriyam  arabbhati  cittarn  pag- 
ganhati  padahati ;  {b)  uppannanam  papakanarn 
ak°  dh°  pahanaya  chandam  janeti  {etc.=^ahovc)  ; 
(c)  anuppannanam  kusalanam  dhammanam  uppadaya 
chandam  janeti  {etc.=above) ; 


Explanatory  Matter.  97 

(d)  uppannanam  kus°^  dh°  thitiya  asammosaya  bhiy- 
yo-bhavaya  vepiiUaya  bhavana'  paripuriya  cha- 
ndam  janeti  {etc.=above)  .  .  .  ti :  evam  pi  aJiiia- 
citto  akusita-vutti. 

(2)  Atha  va  "  kamam^  taco  ca  nharii  ca  atthi  ca  ava- 

sussatu  mamsa-lohitam  yan  tarn  purisathamena 
p-balena  p-viriyena  p-parakkamena  pattabbam 
na  tarn  apapunitva  viriyassa  tthanam^"  bhavis- 
sati"  ti*  cittam  pagganhati  padahati :  evam  pi  .  .  . 

(3)  "  Na    tav'    aham    imam    pallaiikam    bhindissami* 

yava  me  na  anupadaya  asavehi  cittam  vimuccis- 
sati  "  ti  cittam  pagganhati  padahati :  evam  pi  .  ,  . 

(4)  (Note.)  ''  N'  assissam  na  pivissami 

viharato  na  nikkhame  [°im  T]. 
na  pi  passam  nipatessam 
tanha-salle  anuhate  ""  ti 
cittam  pagganhati  padahati :  evam  pi.  .  .  . 

(5)  "  Na  tav'  aham  iniamha  asana  utthahissami^  yava 

me  na®  ..."   {etc.,  as  3). 

(6)  '*  Na  tav'   aham  imamha  cankama  orohissami  vi- 

hara  nikkhamissami  addhayoga  nikkhamissami 
(pasada°  hammiya°  guhaya°'  lena°  kutiya° 
kutagara°  atta°  mala°  utanda'^*'  iipattha°^  up- 
atthanasalaya°'  mandapa°  rukkhumula°)  yavad 
eva  anupadaya  ..."   (etc.,  as  3). 

(7)  "  Imasmim  yeva  pubbanha-samayam  ariya  dham- 

mam  aharissami  sam°  adhigacchissami  phassa- 
yissami  sacchikarissami  "  ti  cittam  pagganhati 
padahati :  evam  pi.  .  .  . 
Imasmim  yeva  majjhantika-samaye  .  .  .  pe  .  .  . 
{etc.,  see  sada)  ariyadhammam  aharissami  .  .  . 
{as  above) :  evam  pi.  .  .  . 


iakus°  Sc.  -bhavanaya  S^. 

'  mamsam  S^.  *  bhinditva  S<^. 

»vutth°  Sc.  6om.  Sc. 

'guha  Sc.  ^ow.  T  and  S^  ad  nikkuho. 
®  -sala  S^.  ^''  santhanam  A. 

fji  7 


08  Explanatory  Matter. 

Note:  (4)  in  S<^  thus:  na  acchami  na  yami  |  virato 
nikkhame  na  pi  passa  nipatissam  \  tanha  cale 
anuhate  ti. 

id.  p.  No.  6  ad  nikkuho  and  padaloio  {with  om.  of 
lena  both). 

cp.  thina  ;  No.  4=Th.  1,  223.     *  A.  I.  50. 

98.  alola,  65. 

=nillolupa,  see  tanha,  II. 
Avici :  ad  dukkha,  III. 

99.  avijjd,  *1026,  1033  [1105],  1107. 

dukkhe  afiiianam  .  .  .  (eic.=akankha,  a),  yam 
evarupani  annanam  adassanain  anabhisaniayo 
ananubodho  asambodho^  appativodho  asarigaha- 
na^  apariyogahana  asammapekkhana  apaccavek- 
khana  apaccakkhakammam  dunimejjham^  ba- 
lyam  asampajafmam  moho  panioho  sammoho 
avijj'  ogho  avijj'  ayogo  avijj'  anusayo  (°pari\Tit- 
thanam,  °jalam*,  °-lingP)  moho  akusalamulam. 
[Ayam  vuccati  avijj  a.]* 


1  asabbodho  Bi"  S^.  -  asangayana  B^. 

=«  °a  8c.  ^  om.  Br  S^. 

5  latti  {for  laggi)  S^  1033  ;  langi  S^  1107,  T  74,  1132  ;  labhi 
{for  laggi)  S^^  1132  ;  langi  Dhs. 
*  om.  Br  1107. 


id.  p.  ad  moha  ;  Dhs.  1061. 

cp.  avijja-paccaya  sankhara  :  ad  sankhata-dhamma 
avijj  a  akusala-mulam  :  ad  rauladassavi. 

100.  avidvd,  1051. 

avijj'  agato  aniiani^  avibhavi-  duppanno. 


1  aviiiiiavi  S^  ad  mando.  -  abhavi  B*". 


id.  p.  ad  momuha. 
cp.  manda  ;  vidva. 


Explanatory  Matter.  99 

lOi.  avijypavdso,  1142. 

taya  Buddh'  anussatiya  bhavento. 

102.  avirujjhamdno,  73. 

appativirujjhamano  aghatiyamano  appatilianna- 
mano. 

103.  avihethayam,  35  (annataram). 

ekamattam  pi  sattam  panina  va  ledduna  va  dan- 
dena  va  satthena  va  aruya  va  rajjuya  va  avihe- 
thayanto ;  sabbe  pi  satte  panina  va  .  .  .  {etc.  ~ 
above)  .  .  .  avihethayanto. 

104.  aveWi°,  1119  (°assu),  1118  (°antam). 

paccavekkh°  dakkh°  tul°  {etc.  :  nata=). 
(asmi)    asmi    1120,    1143,    and   in    conclusion    of   Sut- 
tantas. 
atthi  1043 ;  cp.  n    atthi. 
santi :  see  separately. 
asi,  *994;  icc-asi,  1084. 
assam,  1120. 

105.  siyd,  1092  (na),  [1039],  [1073],  [1119]. 

(na)  janeyya  saii°  nibbatteyya  idh'  eva  ii  ruj- 
3heyya==. 

106.  asankuppam,  1149. 

vuccati  amatam  nibbanam=,  yassa^  uppado  paii- 
iiayati  vayo^  n'  atthi ;  tassa  annadatthu  pan- 
nayati  nibbanam  niccam=. 


^  nibbanassa  S^.  ^  na  vayo  pannayati  S^. 

107.  asajjamdno,  38,  71. 

A.  (yatha  velu-gumbasmim  taruna  kallia  asatta  alagga 

alaggita  apalivetthita  apalibuddha  nikkhanta  nis- 
sattha  \appamutta)  [:  cp.  nissito]. 

B.  evam    eva    dve    sajjana :    tanha  .  .  .   (etc.  :    tanha 

III.  IV)  .  .  .  na  sajjati  .  .  .  {etc.,  see  abyapaj- 
jamano)  .  .  .  nikkhanto  .  .  .  {etc.,  see  nissita). 
Note  ad  B :  instead  of  kule  {in  tanha-passus)  v.  71 


100  Explanatory  Matter. 

{for  asajjamano  and  alippamano )  has  dittha- 
suta-muta-vifinatabbesu  dhammesu,  and  then  na 
sajjati  {or  na  limpati).  .  .  . 

id.  p.  B:  ad  jala,  alippamano. 

cp.  abyapajjamano. 

108.  asatta,  1059. 

alagga  .  .  .   {etc.,  see  nissita). 
.  asattha,  *1002. 

109-  asantasan,  74 ;  asantasanto,  71. 

asantasi  aparisantasi  anutrasi  anubbhiggo 
anussukP   anutrtiso    abhiru^  .  .  .   {etc.,    see   accha- 
mbhi). 

1  am.  S^. 


110.  asamJnram,  1149. 

vuccati  amatam  nibbanam=  ;  asamhiran  ti : 
ragena  .  .  .   (rago=)     sabb'     akusal'     abhisaiikha- 
rehi  asamhariyam  niccam=. 

111.  asita,  1065. 

dve  nissaya  .  .  .   {etc.,  see  nissaya). 

112.  asucimanussd,  75. 

asucina  kaya-kammena  samannagata  asuci-manussa, 
asucina  vaci-kammena  samannagata  asuci-ma- 
nussa, (asucina  mano-kammena  .  .  .,  panatipa- 
tena  .  .  .  {etc.  :  1-10  see  silam  a),  asuciya  ceta- 
naya  .  .  .,  patthanaya  .  .  .  asucina  panidhina 
.  .  .  ),  hina^  nihina^  parihina^  omaka  .  .  .  {etc.. 
see  appa-dassa)  paritta  ti. 


^  asucina  vihina  S^.  '  om.  S^. 


cp.  visame. 

113.  asesam,  1037. 

sabbena  sabbara  .  .  .   {etc.,  see  ye  keci). 
Assaka,  *977. 
assama,  *979. 


Explanatory  Matter.  101 

aham,   *989,   1054,   1143,  and:  mama.   *997,   mamam, 
*982,  mayam,  *999,  maya,  *982,  me.   •=982,  *983. 

114.  ahi  (ma  'hu),  1099. 

ma    'kasi    ma    janesi  .  .  .   {etc.,    see    karoti)  .   .  . 
pajaha=. 
akaso  va  abyapajjamano,  1065  {see  abyapajj°). 
N.   (1)  dkds'  ananc"  a//aiawa-samapatti. 

(2)  viMan'  anafic'\.  ayaifa7ia-samapatti. 

(3)  akincanii'  ayatowa-samapatti. 

(4)  n'  eva  sarin'  asanfi"  aya^a /ia-samapatti. 

(5)  nirodha-samapatti. 

(6)  phala-samapatti. 


^  vinnananc'  frequently. 

id.  p.  1-3  ad  vinnana-thiti. 

1-4  ad  vimutta. 

1-6  ad  sadhu-vihari,     and  :     yathabhirantam 
vihare  aranfie. 
cf.  n'  atthi  ti,  jhana. 

115.  dkincanna,  *976,  1070  [1071]. 

so  brahmano  pakatiya  akincaiin'  ayatana-sama- 
pattim  labhl ;  sangam  yeva  nissayam  na  janati 
"  ayam  me  nissayo  "  ti.  Tassa  Bhagava  nissayan 
ca  acikkhati  uttarin  ca  niyyanapatham  akinc^ 
.  .  .  samapattim  [sato  samapajjitva  sato  viit- 
thahitva]*  tattha  jate  citta-cetasike  dhamme 
aniccato  pekkhamano  dukkhato  .  .  .  {etc. :  ku- 
sala  II.). 

NB.  *  ad  natthi  ti. 

116.  dkincanna- s a mbhavo,  1115. 

vuccati    akiiicaiifi'     ayatana-samvattaniko    kamm' 

abhisankharo,       akiiic  °-samvattanikam       kamm' 

abhisankharam     ''  akinc  °-sambh.avo "'     ti     natva 

"  lagganan  "  ti  .  .  .   {etc.  :   see   nissita)  natva=. 

cp.  nandi-sannojana. 

N.  akincann'   ayatana :    ad    n'    atthi,   vimutta,    sannavi- 

mokkha. 


302  Explatialory  Matter. 

117.  ayamam  (atthi  panhena-),  1043  [IJO.jJ  |J1J8]. 
A.  {i\ote.)   (i)  paiih'  atthi  k'  amha  agata  pucchik'  amha 
agata  panham  sotu-kama  agat'  amha  ti  :    evam 
pi  atthi  pafihena  agamam. 

(2)  Atha  va  pafih'   atthikamanam'- ^  panhani    pucchi- 

kamanam-  panham^-*  sotukamanam  agaiiianam' 
adhikkamanam"  upasarikanianam  payirupasanara 
atthi :  evam  pi.  .  .  . 

(3)  Atha  va  panh'  agamo  tuyham  atthi,  tvam  si'  pa- 

huvisavi    alamatto    maya    pucchitam    kathetum 
visajjetum     sandassetum'*    bhaiiitun*    ti :     evam 
pi.  .  .  . 
Note  :  A,  1  om.  S^. 

1  om.  Br.  2  °kanam  gc, 

»panha  MSS.  *  om.  S^. 

^agamani  S^.  «  ati°  S^  ;  abhi°  fir.  '  ip[  MSS. 

8  om.  S^"  1043,  1105  ;    vahass"  etam  B^  Sc  1105  rep.  1118. 
*bharanti  B^  S^. 


B.  1096 :  putthum  agamam. 

agatamha  up°  sampattamha^  taya  saddhim  sama- 
gatamha. 


^  sammakkamha  B'f. 

118.  agamJia,  1110. 

= agamam  B. 
aganchi,  *979. 
agatani,  *1000. 

119.  aciJckka,  1097. 

see  bruhi  (3,  6). 

120.  djdnamdno,  1064. 

vijanamano  pati°i  pativijjhamano. 


lorn.  Sc. 


id.  f.  ad  sampajanasi. 
cp.  majanami. 


Explanatory  Matter.  103 

121.  dtapo,  52. 

viiccati  suriya-santapo. 

122.  dtappa,  \m2. 

ussaha  ussolhi  thama  dhiti^  viiiya  chanda. 


ithiti  Br. 

id.  p.  ad  samiliami. 
cp.  apparaatta  chanda. 

123.  dddna-tanhd,  1103. 

A.  vuccati  iupa-taiihii=(  :  tanha  I);  adana-tanha  ti. 

B.  kimkarana  vuccati  adana-tanha  ? 

Taya  tanhaya  rupam  [adiyanti  np°  ganhanti  para- 
masanti  abhinivisanti]*,  vedanam  (adiyanto 
etc.  ^=^ above),  saniiajn  .  .  .,  saiikhare  .  .  .,  viii- 
nanam  .  .  ..  gatim=(:o(/  dhatii).  .  .  . 

taiikarana  vuccati  adana-tanha. 

cp.  anadanam.  id.  p.  ^  ad  upadiyanti. 

124.  dddiia-sattd,  1104. 

vuccanti  ye  rupam  adiyanti  .  .  .  {etc.=^preceding  B). 

125.  a.  Adicca,  1097. 

vuccati  suriyo. 
h.  Adicca-handhu,   1128   (nj  (Totamu)   54   (o/  Paccrka- 
sambuddha). 
Adicca  vuccati  suriyo.     So  Gotamo  gottena  Bha- 
gava    [Pacceka°]  pi    C4otamo    gottena;    Bhagava 
pi   suriyassa   gotta-natako   gotta-bandhu ;   tasma 
Buddho  Adicca-bandhu. 

126.  ddisati,  1112  (atitam-). 

acikkhati  .  .  .   {etc.,  see  biTimi  1). 
adissa,  *1018. 

127.  ddlnava  [36]  50  [69]. 

sanditthiko^   dukkha-kkhandho   kama-hetu    (°nida- 
nam,  °adhikaranam)  kamanam  eva  hetu. 


*  samparayiko  {end  of  kamagune). 
cp.  kamagune  ;  adinava-dassavi :  ad  itar'  itarena. 


10-1  Explanatory  Matter. 

128.  dmanland.  40. 

att-attha-niuntana  .  .  .  (etc..  see  attha). 
amaiitayi,  *997. 
N.  amisa :    ad    saiigo ;    mar"    amisa :    ad    kusala ;    amisa- 
kiiicikkha-hetu  :  ad  musa. 
aya,  *978. 
N.  ayatana : 

ajjhattani  ca  bahirani  ca :  see  ajjhatta  ; 
as  2nd  cariya  ad  care ;  cp.  ublianta  ; 
as  dvadas'  ayatanani  ad  kusala  (see  rup;*  A) ; 
akas'  ananc' — etc. :  see  loc.  cit. 
akincanii' — -.ad  akasa,  vimutta. 
ayatananam  patilabho :  ad  jati. 
kamm-ayataiiani  and  sipp° — :  ad  maiia. 
ayatim,  49. 

129.  dyana,  1130. 

vuccati  maggo. 
ayu,  *1019. 

130.  dyasmd,  1032  [1034],  1040,  1061,  1096.   1131  [etc.]. 

piya-vacanam  garu-vacanam  sagarava-sappatissa- 
dhi-vacanam  etam. 

131.  draddha-viriyo,  68. 

viharati  akusalanam  dhammanam  pahanaya  kusa- 
lanam  dh°  sampadaya,  thamava  dalha-parakkamo 
anikkhitta-dhuio  kusalesa  dhammesii. 

132.  drammaiiam,  1069. 

alambanam  nissayam  upa°. 
aruhum,  *1014. 
Alavi-Gotama,  1146. 

133.  dvaseyya,  1134. 

acinteyya^  vindeyya  patilabheyya,  tasniim  vana- 
sande  vasam  kappeyya. 


^  om.  T  {for  avindeyya  ? ). 


avaranam,  66  {ad  pane'' 

cp.  an°. 
asana,  *981. 


Explanatory  Matter.  105 

134.  dsavd,  1100. 

cattaro  asava :  {see  ogha). 

cj).  anasava. 

NB.  ime  asava  ti,  ayam  asava-samudayo  ti,  ayaiii 

asava-nirodho     ti,     ayam     asava-nirodha-gamini 

patipada  ti :  ad  saiikhara,  sekha. 
asasano,  1090. 
see  nirasamso. 

135,  a.  dsimsanti,  1046. 

rupa-patilabham  asimsanti. 

sadda-patilabham  asimsaiiti  ( :  etc.  rupa  D)  (piitta°* 

dara°^   dliana°   dasi"^   dasa°-   yasa"^  issariya°), 
khattiya-mahasala-kiile  attabhava^-patil  ^  as  °  (brah- 

mana"  gahapati°), 
Catummaharajikesu'*    devesu    attabhava-patil°    as° 

.  .  .  {etc.,  see  deva)^  .  .  ., 
Brahmakayikesu      devesu      attabhava-patilabliam 

asimsanti  icchanti=. 
id.  p.  ad  thomenti. 

135.  b.  dsimsamdua,  1044. 

:  same  as  a  in  correspo.idiwj  form. 

^om.  Sc  1044.  ""om.  B^.  =^attha°  B^  throughout. 

*catumaha°  Br.  ^  0})l  104C. 


136.  dsina,  1105,  1136. 

A.  nisinno  Bhagava  Pasaiiake'  cetiye  asino 

"  Nagassa-  passe  asinam 

munim  dukkhassa  paragum 

savaka  payiiupasanti'' 

tevijja  maecu-ppahayino  '"*  * 
evam  pi  Bhagava  asino. 

B.  Atha   va  Bhagava  sabb"   ossukka-patipassaddhatta 

asino  so^  vutthava  so  cinna-carano  .  .  .  pe  .  .  . 
{see  tinno) : 
evam  pi  Bhagava  asino  ti. 


^  Pamsanake  S*^.  -  nagarassa  S<^'.  ■'  parir°  B"^  T. 

*  °ppabharino  Br.  ^  om.  B^  S^.  *  S.  I,  195. 


106  Explanatory  Matter. 

asevamana,  73  (cp.  ariiicamano,  No.  94). 
ingha,  1052. 

137.  icc-a  (icc-ayasma),  1032,  1034,  1040,  1043,  1061,  1096, 
1131   [efc.]. 
pada-sandhi  pada-samsaggo  pada-paripuri  akkhara- 
samavayo    byanjana-silitthata    pad'     anupubba- 
kam^  etam. 


1  °tam  Br  S^. 

id.  p.  ad  atha,  iti,  kinc'  api,  hand'  aham. 

138.  icc-dsi,  1084  (+iti  bhavissati). 

evam  kira  asi  evam  kira  bhavissati, 

J  39.  iccheyya,  35. 

same  as  : 
N.  icchati  sadiyati  patthayati  pihayati  abhijappati. 

id.  p.  ad    abhikarikharai,    abhinandami,    abhiyace, 

asimsanti,  nirasamso. 
NB.  ittha  kanta  manapa  piyariipa  kam'  upasanhita 
rajaniya :  ad  madhura. 
icchatha,  *1030. 
N.  injati  calati  vedhati  pa°  sam°. 
ad  aneja. 

140.  injita,  1040  [1041]  ( :  injita  na  santi). 

1048  ( :  n'  atthi  injitam). 
tanh'  injitam  ditth'  .  .  .   {etc. :  taiiha  Vc) ; 
yass'  [kass"]  ime  injita  n'  atthi=pahina=-. 

141.  itar'  itarena,  42. 

(o)  so  paccekasambuddho  santuttho  hoti  itar'  itarena 
civarena ;  itar'  itara-civara-santiitthiya  ca  van- 
navadi  na  ca  civara-hetu  anesanam  appatiriipam 
apajjati  aladdha  ca  civaram  na  paritassati,  lad- 
dha  ca  civaram  agadhito  .  .  .  (etc.,  see  nissita) 
.  .  .  adinava-dassavi  nissarana-panno  paiibhu- 
njati.  Taya  ca  pana  itar'  itarena-civara-santut- 
thiya  n'   ev'   attan'   ukkamseti   na   param  vam- 


Exjjlanatory  Matter.  107 

bheti.     Yo  hi  tattha  dakkho  analaso  sampajano 
patissato,  ayam  vuccati  paccekasambuddho    po- 
rane^  aggaiine  ariya-vamse  tthito. 
(6)  santuttho  hoti  itar'  itarena  pindapatena  .  .  .\ 

pe  .  .  .^  I    as 

(c)  .  .  .  sen'  asanena.   ...  I  (o)• 

((?)  .  .  .  gilana-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkharehi.  .  , 


iporanake  S^.  -  qiwt.  in  full  by  T.—Cp.  A.  IIL  UO. 


142.  iti,  1094,  1104,  1115,  1130,  61. 

see  ice'  a. 
itihasa,  *1020 ;  cp.  brahmaiia. 
ito,  1062,  1101. 

143.  ittha-bhdva,  1044. 

ettha  attabhava  'bhinibbattim  (asimsamana). 
ettha    khattiya    'bhinibbattim  .  .  .   {etc.,    same    as 

asimsamana,  omittuig   Tusitesu  and  Nimmanara- 

tlsu  devesii). 

144.  {(dam)  (a)  idam  Ps^ :  imam  Parayanam. 

(6)  imassa  Ps^ :  imassa  dhamma-pariyayassa. 
ime,  1050,  1059. 

145.  idha,  1038,  1056,  1060,  1062  [1040,  1043,  1078,   1086, 

1097]. 
imissa  ditthiya  (-khantiya,  -ruciya), 
imasmim    adaye    (-dhamme,    -vinaye,    -dhammavi- 
naye^,    -pavaeane,    -biahmacariye,    -Satthu-sasane, 
-attabhave,  -manussaloke). 


1  om.  fir  1038. 


NB.  idha  loke  see  loke. 

146.  idK  eva,  1065. 

imasmim  yeva  asane  imissa  yeva  parisaya. 
N.  iddhi-pada   (eattaro-)  ad  puceha,  Bhagava,  bhavitatta, 
sati-patthana. 


108  Explanatory  Matter. 

Inda,   *1024. 
N.  indriya :  ad  bhavitatta,  miila-dassavi ; 

-paripaka  :  ad  jara  ;  sat-indriya  :  ad  sati; 
indriyesu-guttadvara  :  ad  kukkucca,  care. 

147.  iriy°,  1063  (°amano),  1097  (°ati). 

see  carati. 

148.  iriya,  1038. 

caiiya^  vatti-  pa°  acara-gocaro  viharo  patipada. 


1  om.  Br.  2  ^tti  Br  S^. 


N.  iriya-patha  :  ad  care,  sapadana-cari. 

149.  isayo,  1043,  1044. 

isi-namaka  ye  keci  isi-pabbajjam^  pabbajita  ajivika 
nigantha  jatila  tapasa. 


^pabbajjaya  B  1043. 

150.  isi,  *1008,  *1025,  1126. 

see  mahesi. 
iti,  51. 
N.  iti  upaddava  upasagga  :  cp.  aniti,  kusala,  santapajata. 

151.  itihiiiham,  1084. 

iti-kiriyaya^  paramparaya^  pitaka-sampadaya ^  ^tak- 
ka-hetu  -naya-hetu'^  ^akara-parivitakkena  ditthi- 
nijjhana^-khantiya  na^  samam  sayam  abhinna- 
tam  na^  atta^-paccakkham^  dhammam. 


^  iti-kiraya  na  parampara  na  patika-sampadanena  B^  S<^ 
ad  pajanani. 

-ins.  na  sub  pajanam.  -^  om.  S^  1135. 

*  vijjhana  B^  sub  pajanani. 

^  om.  na  sub  pajanam  (B^  S*^). 

« attha  Bi-  Sc.  '  '  -a  B^  S<^. 


id.  p.  ad  anitiham,  pajanam  (1050). 


Explaiuiiory  Matter. 


109 


152.  uggalnta,  1098. 

tanha-vasena    ditthi-vasena   gahitam   paramattham 
abhinivittham  ajjhositarn  adhimuttam. 

cp.  adana,  gahessasi. 
ugghatta-pada,  *980. 
Ujjeni,  *1011. 
uncha,  *977. 
iinna.  *1022, 

153.  unha.  52. 

see  sita. 

154.  uttama,  1054,  1130. 

see  malia ;  cp.  dliaram°,  nar°j  pur*^. 
uttara-mukha,  1010. 
utrasta,  986. 
uda.   1090. 
udaka,  *1014. 
udagga,  *994,  *995,  *1028. 
Udaya,  1105-1111,  1125,  *1008. 
uda  va,  1075. 
udahu,  1075,  1077. 
N.  uddesa :  ad  patibaddha-citta,  sankha. 
iiddhacca-kukkucca  see  pane'  avaranani. 

155.  uddJiam  adlio  [1122]. 

uddham  adho  tiriyani  v'  api  majjhe,  1055  [1103],  1068. 

,    „      ,.     ,         (tirivam  v'  api 
adho  ti  .  ^ .-       .     f 

majjne  tiv  ) 

atitam  paccuppannam 

niraya° 

akusala° 

kama  ° 

dukkha° 

(adho)  kesa- 

matthaka 

1055.     Order  in  : 


(uddham  vuccati  V ) 

1.  anagatam 

2.  devaloko 

3.  kusala-dhamma 

4.  arupa-dhatu 

5.  sukha-vedana 

6.  (uddham)  pada- 

tala 
This  order  ad. 


manussa 
abyakata  ° 
rupa  ° 

adukkha-asukha' 
vemajjhe 


1103:    1,  3,  2,  5,  4,  6. 
1068  Sc :    1,  5,  3,  2,  4,  6. 
B' :  —  5,  —  2,  4,  6. 
cp.  ubhantam,  sankha. 


1 10  Explanatory  Matter. 

156.  wpakkilese.  66. 

rago  cittassa  upakkileso  .  .  .  {etc.,  see  rago=) 
upaddava,  51. 
cf.  iti. 

157,  a.  upadJn,  1050. 

A.  dasa  iipadhi :  tanh'   ( :  tanha  V,  d)  (1-5). 
ahar'   (6). 
patigh'  (7). 
catasso  upadinna  dhatuyo  upadhi  (8). 
cha  ajjhattikani  avatanani  upadhi  (9). 
cha  viniiana-kaya  upadhi  (10). 
sabbam  pi  dukkhara  dukkha-patthena^  upadhi  ime 
vuccanti  dasa  upadhi. 


dukkh-attena  S*^. 


B.  vuccanti  kilesa  ca   khandha  ca   abhisankhara  ca ; 
upadhi-pahanam=. 
ad  anupadhika. 

157.  b.  wpadhim  Icaroti,  1051   {and  -na  kayira=kareyya). 

tanh"  upadhim=  («.!?  157,  a  A)  karoti=:. 
upadhi-saiikhaya,  *992. 
upanissaya,  *978. 
upapanna,  1077. 

158.  upamd,  1137. 

upanidha  sadisam  patibhago. 

159.  uparujjJiati,  1036,  1037. 

nirujjhati  vupasammati  attharigacchati 

patippassambhati. 

id.  p.  ad  attham  paleti,  apunabbhava,  nirodha,  santa. 

160.  upallavim,  1145. 

sam°. 

161.  wpasanta,  1087,  1099. 

ragassa  upasamitatta  nibbapitatta  (upa)santo. 
dosassa  .  .  .   {etc.:  raga  1=)  santo=. 
upasaiikamma.  *980,  *986. 


Explmmtory  Matter.  Ill 

iipasamhita,  1132. 

Upasiva,  *1007,  1069-1076,  1124. 

162.  ujjdgancJium,  and  wpdgamum,  1126. 

upagamimsu  upasankamimsu  payirupasimsu 

paripiicchimsu  paripaiihimsu. 

id.  p.  ad  iipasita. 

cp.  gacche. 
103.  updtivatta,  55. 

atikkanto  sam°  vitivatto. 

164.  upddii/anti,  1103,  1104  (  :  na  upadiyetha). 

rupam    n"    adiyeyya    na    upadiyeyya   .  .  .   (e(c= 

adana). 
vedanam  .  .  .   (efc.=rupa  G)  n'  adiyeyya  .  .  .  {as 

above). 

165.  updsita,  1133. 

asito  up°  payir°  .  .  .  (e^c.=upaganchuni). 
N.  upekkhako  sato  sampajano  :  ad  bhavitatta. 

166.  upeWid,  1107,  67  [73]. 

ya  catutthe  jhane  iipekkha  upekkhana  ajjh" 
cittassa  samatho^  cittassa  passaddhata^  majjhat- 
tata^  cittassa. 

^om.  T  1107;  citta-samatho  S^  1107. 

2  citta-ppasadata  S^  1107.  ^  ajjhattata  S^  1107. 


cp.  sati. 

167.  upeti,  1051  [1074]. 

eti  iip°^  upagacchati  gaiihati-  paramasati   abhini- 
vasati''. 


1  samup°  Br.  ^^  m"  S^.  ^  avi°  B^  S^  (for  adhi°). 

cp.  nissita. 
N.  upeto  sam  °  iipagato  sam  °  upapanno^  sam  °  samannagato^ 
id.  p.   ad  anupassi ;   brahmacariyava  ;   padhanava  ; 
sata  ;  satima  ;  [etc.']. 
uppanno,  *998. 


^  uppanno  S<^.  ^  sampannagato  B^. 


112 


Explanatory/  Matter, 


168.  uppanna-nd)ia,  55. 

(tassa  paccekasaiiibudhassa)  iianam  uppannam  sam*^ 
nibbattam  abhi  °  patubhutam  :  sabbe  sankhara= 
nanam  uppannam =. 

cp.  jata. 

169.  ubhantam  [1040],  1042. 
anta  ti  : 

(ekoantoY)        (dutiyo  antov)  (majjheV) 

phasso  phassa-samu-       ph°-nirodho 

daya 

anatratam 

dukkha-v° 


atitam 

sukha  vedana 
namani 


paccuppannam 
adukkha-asukha  v' 


rupam 


fcha  ajjhattikani     cha  bahirani 
(      ayatanani  ayatanani. 

sakkavo 


vinnanam 
vinnanam 

8°-nirodho. 


sakkaya-sa- 
mudayo 
cp.  uddham  adlio. 
ubhava,  1106,  *1007. 

170.  uldra,  53,  58. 

(53:)  ularo  thamena  balena  javena  surena. 
(58:)  ularo  silena  samadhina  .  .  .  (eic.=silakkha- 
ndha). 
N.  ussaho     ussolhi :      ad     appamatta,     atappa,     chanda, 

padhanava. 
N.  ussukka :  ad  appossukka,  asina. 
ussussati,  *985. 

171.  uJmcca,  1119. 

sam°  uddharitva  uppatayitva^  sam°^  pajahitva=^. 


^  uppadiyitva  S^. 


^om.  S^. 


172,  a.  eJca,  1136,  35  [iwith  "so  paccekasambuddho  "  for 
Bhagava  and  '•  paccekasambodhi  "  for  samma°J 
[75]. 
I.  Bhagava. 

(1)  pabbajja-saiikhatena  eko. 

(2)  adutiyatthena  eko. 


Exjakmatory  Matter.  113 

(3)  tanha-pahanatthena  eko^. 

(4)  ekanta-vita-rago  (°doso,  °molio,  nikkileso)  ti  eko. 

(5)  ekayana-maggam  gato  ti  eko. 

(6)  ekam  anuttaram  samma-sambodliini  abhisambiid- 

dho  ti  eko. 

II.  (1)  KathamBhagavapabbajja-sankliatenaeko  ?  Bha- 

gava. 

A*,  daharo  va  samano  susukala-keso^  bhadrena  yob- 

ban„'na  samannagato  pathamena  vayasa  aka- 

manam     [ :  akamakanam     D]     matapitunnam 

assumukhanam   rodantanam    [ :  rud°   D]   vila- 

pantanam     [ :  om.  D]   nati-sarigham^    pahaya^ 

B.  sabbam  ghar'-avasa^-palibodbam  chinditva  putta- 

dara-palibodham  chinditva  (nati°  .  .  .,  mitt' 
amacca°  ....  sannidlii°  .  .  .)  kesa-massiim 
oharetva  kasayani  vatthani  acchadetva  aga- 
rasma  anagariyam  pabbajitva 

C.  akincana-bhavam^   upagantva®   eko   carati=[ti] : 

evam  Bh.   (1). 

(2)  Katham  Bh.  adutiyatthena  eko  ? 

So  evam  pabbajito  samano  araniia°= 

eko  carati=  : 
evam  Bh.   (2). 

(3)  Katham  Bh.  tanha-pahanatthena  eko  ? 

So  evam  eko  adiitiyo  appamatto  atapp  pahi- 
tatto*  viharanto  [najja  Xeraiijaraya  tire  Bod- 
hirukkha-miile]*  mahapadhanam  padahanto® 
Maram  sasenakam^"  Namucim^i  pamatta- 
bandhum  vidhamitva  tanhami-  jahnimi^  sari- 
tam^"^  visattikam  pajahi^ 
'■'■  tanh'  adutiyo  piiriso 

digham  addhanam  samsaram 
ittha-bhav-aniiatha-bhavam 
samsaram  n'  ativattati 
etam  adinavam  iiatva 

tanham  dukkhassa  sambhavam 
evam  vitatanho  anadano 

sato  bhikkhu  paribbajati"  "  i-f 
m  8 


114  Explanatory  Matter. 

evam  Bli.  (3). 

(4)  Katham   Bh.   ekanta-vitarago  ti  eko  ?     Ragassa 

pahinatta     ekanta-vitarago     ti     eko ;     dosassa 
pahinatta  ekanta-vitadoso  ti  eko ;  (mohassa  .  .  . 
°molio ;  kilesassa  .  .  .  nikkileso) : 
evam  Bh.  (4)". 

(5)  Katham    Bh.    ekayana-maggam    gato    ti    eko  ? 
Ekayana-maggo     vuccati  .  .  .  pe    .  .  .  {:   mag- 

ga=)  .  .  .  ariyo  atthaiigiko  maggo, 
"  Ekayanam  jati-kkhay'  antadassi 

maggam  pajanati^^  hit'  anukampp^ 
etena"  maggena^^  tarimsu  pubbe 

tarissanti  c'  eva^'  taranti  oghan  ti  "| 
evam  Bh.  (5). 

(6)  Katham    Bh.    ekam    anuttaram   samma-sambo- 

dhim  abhisambuddho  ti  eko  ? 
Bodhi  vuccati  catusu  maggesu  fianam  panna= 

Bhagava  tena  bodhi-nanena  "  sabbe  sankhara 

anicca  "  ti  bujjhi  .  .  .  (e^c.=sankhara)". 
Atha  va :  yam  bujjhitabbam=sabban  tarn  tena 

bodhi-nanena  bujjhi==  : 
evam  Bh.  (6). 


lorn.  Sc  11.36.  2  °kesena  S^. 

^  natisabbasanam  S*^.  *  Maravasa  T. 

5  °Bhagavam  S^.  «  °gantvana  S^. 

^  yatapi  T.  ^  pahinatta  S*^. 

9pahanto  S^  1136.  1°  sasenam  T. 

"  Namucinam  S<^  Mamucim  T  35. 

^Hanhalanissitam  S*^  1136.  "  pabbaje  ti  S^. 

"om.  1136.         '  isjanati  T. 

"  om.  T  35.  1'  yeva  S^. 
^^  ad  1136  as  "  pe,"  ad  35  in  JuU. 


id.  p.  I  4-6:  ad  Buddha;  A:  cp.  D.  I,  115; 

B— C :  ad  kasaya-vattho  and  pahaya  (~pab- 
bajitva). 
Note  :  *  7iot  ad.  35.        f  =A-  H.  ^^-     t  =S  ^-l^S^ 


ExplafuUory  Matter.  11,5 

1726,  eka,  1069. 

puggalo  va  me  dutiyo  n'  atthi  [dhammo  va  me 
dutiyo  n'  atthi]*,  yam  va  puggalam  nissaya 
dhammam  va  nissaya  mahantam  kam'  ogham = 
tareyyam=. 


^07n.  Br. 


N.  eka  vokara  (catu°  panca°)  see  bhava. 
eka  dve  .  .  .  see  tayo,  and  cp.  dutiya. 
ekamantam,  *1017. 
ekamsa,  *1027. 

173.  (etam)  {a)  (*etad)  etam,  1087:  amatam  nibbanam. 

(6)  etam,  1036 :  yam  pucchiyami= 

(c)   1115:  tarn. 

{d)  ete  [*1001],  1126:   solasa  parayaniya  brah- 

mana. 
(e)  etesu,  1055  :  acikkhitesu=. 

174.  ettha  [*989]  [1037],  1149  [61]. 

nibbane. 
etha,  *997. 
enam,  *980,  *981,  *1010,  1114. 

175.  evam,  1074,  1134. 

opamma-sa  mpat  ipadanam . 
evam  evam,  1115. 
evam  cittassa,  *985. 
evam  pi,  1134. 
evam  vihari,  1056. 
esa,  1052,  1147. 
N.  esanti  gavesanti  pariyesanti. 

ad  akappayimsii,  appamatta,  pasuta,  mahesi. 

176.  okanjaham,  1101. 

rupa-dhatuya  yo  chando  yo  rago  ya  nandi  ya 
tanha  ye  upayupadana  cetaso  adhitthan'  abhi- 
nives'  anusaya :  te  Buddhassa  Bhagavato  pahi- 
na=^,  tasma  Buddho  akanjaho  ;  vedana-dhatuya 


116  Exflanatory  Matter. 

.  .  .  (etc. :   riipa   G    1-5)  yo   chando  .  .  .  (t7r.= 
above). 
Okkaka-raja,  *991. 

177.  okkhitta-caWtu,  63. 

I.  Katham  khitta-cakkhu  hoti  ? 

(a)  Idh'    ekacco   bhikkhu^   cakkhu-lolo^   cakkhu-loli- 

yena  samannagato  hoti :  adittham  dakkhitab- 
bam  dittham  samatikkamitabban  ti  [araraena 
aramam  uyyanena  uyyanam  gamena  gamam 
nigamena  nigamam  (nagarena  .  .  .  ratthena 
.  .  .  janapadena  .  .  .)  dighacarikam  anvat- 
tlia-carikam  anuyutto  hotija  rupa-dassanaya : 
evam  pi  khittacakkhu  hoti. 

(b)  Atha  va  :  bhikkhu  antaragharam  pavittho  vithim 

patipanno  asamvuto  gacchati  hatthim  olokento 
assam  olokento  (ratham^  ■  •  ■,  pattim  .  .  ., 
kumarake  .  .  .,  kiimarikayo  .  .  .,  itthiyo  .  .  ., 
purise  ,  .  .,  antarapanam  .  .  .,  gharamukha- 
ni  .  .  .)  uddham  adho  disa  vidisam  pekkha- 
mano  gacchati :  evam  pi  khittacakkhu  hoti. 
('•)  Atha  va :  cakkhuna  rupam  disva  nimitta-ggahi 
hoti  anubyaiijana-ggahi.  Yatv'  adhikaranam 
enam  cakkhundriyam  asamvutam  viharantam 
abhijjha-domanassa  papaka  akusala  dhamma 
anvassaveyyum,  tassa  samvaraya  na  patipaj- 
jati,  na  rakkhati  cakkhundriyam,  cakkhun- 
driye  samvaram  n'  apajjati :  evam  pi  kh° 
hoti. 
(d)  Yatha  va  pan'  eke  bhonto  samana-brahmana 
saddha  deyyani  bhojanani  bhuiijitva,  te  eva- 
rupam  visuka-dassanam  anuyutta  viharanti ; 
seyyathidam :  nacca-gitam  vaditam  pekkham 
akkhanam  panissaram  vetalam  kumbhathunam 
Sobha-nagarakam  candalam  vamsam  dhovanam 
[dhop°  D]  hatthi-yuddham  (assa°  mahisa° 
usabha°  mendaka°^  kukkuta°  vattaka°  dan- 
da  °^  mutthi°)  nibbuddham  uyyodhikam  balag- 


Explanatory  Matter.  117 

gam  sena-byuliam^  anika-dassanam  iti  va  iti. 
Evarupam    visuka-dassanam    anu}T.itto    hoti : 
evam  pi  kh°  hoti. 
II.  Katham  okkhitta-cakkhu  hoti  ? 

(a)  idha  bhikkhu  na  cakkhu-lolo-  .  .  .  {etc.=I,  a-d) 
{in  opposite  form)  .  .  .  anikadassanam  iti. 
Evarupa  visiika-dassana  pativirato  hoti :  evam 
pi  okkhitta-cakkhu  hoti. 


^om.  T.  ^om.  S^. 

3menda°  T.  Mandaka°  S^. 

5  -viyuha  S^. 


id.  p.  a:  ad  padalolo  {with  om.  of  anvatthacar°) 
c :  ad  guttindriyo,  cp.  D.  I,  70. 
d:Jy.l,  6  [8^  T  om.  aja-yuddham]. 

178.  ogha,  1052,  1059,  1064,  1069,  1070,  1092. 

kam'-ogha  bhav'ogha  ditth°  avijj  °. 

id.  p.  :  asava  ( :  cattaro  asava  .  .  . )  and  an  °  ( :  te 

asava    Buddhassa    Bhagavato   pahina=\    tasma 

Buddho  anasavo). 

179.  ogha-tinna,  1082,  1101,  1145. 

Bhagava  kam'  ogham  tinno  .  .  .  (e/c.=ogha)  sab- 
basamsarapatham  tinno=,  so  vutthava  so  cinna- 
carano  .  .  .  pe  .  .  .  {see  tinno  No.  284,  A-D) 
.  .  .  n'  atthi  tassa  punabbhavo  ti. 

cp.  anogha-tinna. 

180.  ogh'  dtiga,  1096. 

ogh '  atigam  ogh '  atikkantam  (°sam°,  vitivattam). 
N.  omaka  :  ad  appa-dassa  ;  paritta-paiiho. 

181.  oropayitvd,  44. 

oropetva  samoropayitva^  nikkhipitva-  patippas- 
sambhayitva". 

^07)1.  T.  ^om..  ad  64.  ^p^tisam^  S«. 

id.  p.  oharavitva. 


118  Explanatory  M after. 

182.  ovadeyf/a,  1051. 

anusaseyya. 

183.  ohdrayitvd,  64. 

see  oropayitva. 

184.  kankhd,  *1021,  *1025,  1149,  [58]. 

see  akankho. 

cp.  abhikarikhami. 

185.  hanklilnam  (patijanatam),  1148. 

sakankha  agantva  nikkaiikha  sampajjanti,  salekha 
agantva  nillekha  sampajjanti,  (sadvelhaka'-'nid- 
velhaka,  savicikiccha^~nibbecikiccha,  saraga-^ 
vitaraga,  sadosa~vItadosa,  samoha'^vitamoha, 
sakilesa~nikkilesa). 


isave°  T. 


186.  kacci  ssu,  1045,  1079. 

samsaya-puccha    vimati  °     dvelhaka  °    anekamsa  °  ; 

evam  nu  kho,  na  nu  kbo,  kim  nu  kho,  katham 

nu  kho. 
id.  p.  ad  katham  nu  ;  katham  su  ;  kuto  nu  ;  titthe  nu. 
cp.  puccha. 

187.  kanci,  1064. 

khattiyam  (va)=. 
kataujali,  1023. 

188.  katakicco,  1105. 

Buddhassa  Bhagavato  kicc-a-kiccam  karaniya  ka- 
raiiiyam  pahinam=^,  tasma  Buddho  kata-kicco. 
"  Yassa  ca^  visata^  n'  atthi 

chinna-sotassa  bhikkhuno 
kicc-a-kiccam  pahlnassa 

parilaho  na  vijjati  ti."* 


iparipata  T.  *  Sn.  715. 


katama,  *995. 
kat-avakasa,  *1030,  *1031. 


Explanatory  Matter.  119 

kati,  *1018. 

katva,  *1010,  *1027. 

katham,  *999. 

ikatham  nu,  1052. 
IRQ     J  • 

^°       [kathdm  su,  1077. 

see  kacci  ssu. 

190.  kathankatha,  1063  [1064]  [1088]. 

vuccauti     vicikiccha    dukkhe     kaiikha  .  .  .  {etc.= 

akankho). 
cp.  katha. 

191.  kathahkathim,  1064. 

puggalam  sakankham  sakhilam  sadvelhakam  savi- 
cikiccham. 

192.  kathd,  1070. 

Atha  va :  dvattimsaya  tiracchanayoni-katha. 

id.  p.  with  battimsa  for  dvatt  ° :  ad  padalolo  ;  vac' 
abhilapo. 

cp.  dutiya,  and  D.  I,  7. 
N.  kathemi  bhanami  dlpayami  voharami 
(~kathesi  .  .  .):  ad  vadami,  etc. 
kathiyati  bhaniyati,  dipiyati,  vohariyati :  ad  vuccati. 
katheyya  dipeyya  vohareyya  :  ad  bhane. 
(-^katheyyum  .  .  .) :  ad  vadeyyum  (s.  vajjum). 
kattha,  1036. 

Kapilavatthu,  *991,  *1012. 
kappa,  *1007,  1092-1095,  1125. 
kappa :  see  khagga-visana. 

193.  kappanjaham,  1101. 

dve  kappa  .  .  .  (e^c.=taiilia,  III.) 
.  .  .  tasma  Buddho  kappanjaho. 
N.  kamma  :  see  dukkha,  parayana. 

-abbisankbara :  ad  akincanna-sambbava,  titthantam, 

Mara, 
-karana  :  ad  kamagune,  vihannamane,  dukkba,  III. 
-bbava  and  patisandbiko   punabbbavo :    ad  bbava. 


120  Explanatory  Matter. 

cp.    kaya-kamnia ;    yatha-kamm-upage    satte :    ai 
cakkhuma. 

194.  kammdrapulta,  48. 

vuccati  suvaiiiiakaro. 

195.  kar  :  (a)  kayira,  1051  :  kaieyya, 

,  :   ,        \,  .      ^„„^   ianeti  sau^'  nibbatteti  abhi°. 
(c)    kaio(hi).   1062; '' 

^  ins.  wrongly  :  upatthapehi  B^  S^  1062. 


id.  p.  ad  pannakappi,  samihami. 
(d)  akasi,  1068  (ma"  kasi). 

ma  janesi  .  .  .   (e?c.=karohi)  pajahi=. 
id.  p.  ad  ma  'hu. 
karuna,  73. 

196.  harundyamdno,  1065. 

anuddayamano    anurakkhamano    anugganh°    anu- 
kamp°. 
kalira,  38. 

197.  kasdva,  56. 

rago  kasavo  .  .  .   (eic.^rago  I). 

198.  kdnana,  1134. 

vanasanda. 
N.  kama  :  kam'  ogha  :  see  ogha. 

kama-(bhava-,  vibhava-)  tanlia  :  s.  tanha  11. 
kama-(rupa-,  arupa-)  dhatu  ;  s.  dhatu. 
kama-(rupa-,  arupa-)  bhava  :  s.  dhatu. 
kama-pasuta  :  s.  pasuta. 
kama-raga  :  s.  sannojana. 
kama-raga-ratta  :  ad  v.  ol. 
kama,  raga,  saniia :  s.  akamakaml. 
kama-vitakka  :  s.  takka. 
N.  kamaguna : 

A.  vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata  :* 

Pane'  ime  bliikkhave  kamaguna.     Katame  pauca  ? 
1.  Cakkhu-vinneyya  rupa  ittha=, 


Exflatiatory  Matter.  121 

2.  sota-vinneyya  sadda  ittha= 

.  .  .  {etc.  :  rupa  D). 
ime    kho    bhikkJiave    panca    kamaguna    yam    kho 

bhikkhave  ime  panca  kamagune  paticca  uppaj- 

jati   siikham   somanassam   idam    viiccati    kama- 

sukham. 
B.  milha^-sukham  puthujjana-sukham  anariya-sukham 

na  sevitabbam  na  bhajitabbam  na  bhavetabbam 

na    bahuli-katabbam    bhayitabbam    etassa    suk- 

hassa  ti  vadarai. 

^suvummilha  °  S^.  *  =^^i  j    ^5_ 


id.  p.  ad  madliura  ;  A  ad  kama-sukham.. 

l99.  Jcdmagunesu  ddlnavo,  50  [51]. 

vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata  y^  ko  ca  bhikki...vo  ka- 
manam  adliiavo  ? 

1  (a)  Idha    bhikkliave    kulaputto    yena   sipp'    utthanena 

jivikam  kappeti, 

(6)  yadi  muddaya,  yadi  gananaya^  (-sankhaya-,  -kasiya, 
-vanijjaya^  -gorakkhena,  -issatthena,  -raja-pori- 
sena,  -sipp"  ayatanena^)  sitassa  purakkhato  uii- 
hassa  purakkhato  damsa=samphas.sehi  sam- 
phassamano^  kliuppipasaya  miyyamano  : 

(c)  ayam  bhikkhave  kamanam  adinavo=. 

2  (a)  Tassa=*  ce  bhikkliave  kulapiittassa  evam  utthahato 

ghatato  vayamato  te  bhoga  n'  abhinippajjanti. 
(6)  So    socati    kilamati    paridevati    urattalim    kandati 
sammoham  apajjati : 

(c)  "  Mogham  vata  me  utthanam,  aphalo  vata  me  va- 

yamo  " '  ti : 

(d)  ayam  pi  bhikkhave  .  .  .  (  =  1,  c). 

3  (a)  Tassa  ce  bhikkhave  .  .  .  (=2,  a). 

(6)  So  tesam  bhoganam  arakkh'  adhikaranam  dukkha®- 
domanassam  patisamvedeti :  "Kin  ti  me  bhoga 
n'  eva  rajano  hareyyum,  na  cora  hareyyum,  na^ 
aggi  daheyya,  na  udakam  vaheyya,  na  appiya 
day  ad  a  hareyyun  "  ti. 


122  Explanatory  Matter. 

(c)  Tassa  evam  arakkhato  gopayato  te  bhoge  rajano  va 

haranti  .  .  .   (=6)  [cp.  S.  I,  90], 
{d)  So  socati  .  .  .   (=2,  b). 
(e)  "  Yam  pi  me  ahosi  tam  pi  no  n'  attlii  ti  "  : 
(/)  ayam  pi  bh°  .  .  .   (  =  1,  c). 

4  (a)  Puna   ca  param   bhikkhave  kama-hetu    (-nidanam 

-adhikaranam)  kamanam  eva  hetii : 
(6)  rajano  pi  rajuhi  vivadanti,  khattiya  pi  [khattiyehi 
vivadanti  (brahmana^,  gahapati~)  mata  pi 
puttena  vivadati,  putto  pi  matara  vivadati,  pita 
pi  puttena  v  °,  putto  pi  pitara  v  °,  bhata  pi  bhagi- 
niya  v°,  bhagini  pi  bhatara  v°,  sahayo  pi  saha- 
yena  v°. 

(c)  Te  tattha  kalaha-vivad'  apanna  panihi  pi  upakka- 

manti]^-  ledduhi  pi  upakkamanti  dandehi  pi 
upakkamanti  satthehi^  pi^  upakk°^. 

(d)  Te  tattha  maranam  pi  nigacchanti^  maranamattam 

pi  dukkham : 

(e)  ayam  pi  bh°  .  .  .   (=1,  c). 

5  (a)  Puna  ca  param  .  .  .   (=4^  a). 

(b)  asi-cammam  gahetva,  dhanu-kalapam  sannayhitva 

ubhato  viyulham  sangamam^  pakkhandanti  usu- 
ru^  pi  khippamanesu  sattisu  pi  khippamanasu 
asisu  pi  vijjotayantesu. 

(c)  Te  tattha  usuhi  pi  vijjhanti  sattihi^"  pi  vijjhanti 

asina  sisam  chindanti. 
{d)  Te  tattha  .  ".  .  (=4,  d) : 
(e)  ayam  pi  bh°  .  .  .  (=1,  c) : 

6  (a)  Puna  ca  param  ,  ,  .  (=4,  a). 

(6)  asi-cammam  gahetva,  dhanu-kalapam  sannayhitva 

addavalepana  upakariyo  pakkhandanti  .  .  .  {etc. 

=5,  b). 
(c)  te  tattha  usuhi  pi  vijjhanti  satthihi^"  pi  vijjhanti 

chakanatiya^^  pi  osiiicanti  abhivaggena  pi  omad- 

danti  asina  pi  sisam  chindanti. 
{d)  Te  tattha  .  .  .  (=4,"  d) : 
(e)  ayam  pi  bh°  .  .  .   (=1,  c). 

7  (a)  Puna  ca  param  .  .  .  (=4    a). 


Explanatory  Matt^.  123 

(6)  sandhim^2  pjia  chindanti,   nillopani^  pi   niharanti" 

ekagarikam  pi  karoirtl,   paripanthe^  pi  titthanti 

paradaram  pi  gacchanti, 
(c)  tarn  enam  rajano  gahetva  vividha-kamma-karana 

karenti  .  .  .   {etc.,    see    vihafiiiamane)  .  .  .  asina 

pi  sisam  chindanti. 
{d)  Te  tattha  ...  (=4,  d) : 
(e)  ayam  pi  bh°  .  .  .   (=1,  c). 
(a)  puna  ca  param  .  ,  .  (=4,  a). 
(6)  kayena  duccaritam  caranti  (vacaya°,  manasa°). 
(c)  te  kayena  duccaritam  caritva  (vacaya°,  manasa°). 
{d)  kayassa  bheda  .  .  .  {etc. :  kaya). 
(e)  ayam  pi  bh°  .  .  .   (=1,  c)   {with  samparayiko  for 

sanditthiko  ^w  adinava-passus). 


^  ganana  S<^.  ^  sankhanena  S^  M. 

^  am.  S*^.  ■*  sippaiinatarena  S<^  M. 

"  rissamano  T.M.  '^  °am  S^. 

^gaech°  S<2.  **  sakkambhamam  S^. 

9  lissu  gc  10  sattiya  S^  M. 
'^chakkatiya  S^  pakkatthiya  M.         ^^  gaj^^iaQjacitti  S^. 

''  hi  Sc.  "  haranti  S^,  M. 

'"  ?.l  1.85  sq.  f  passus  (=1  //we)  om.  S^. 


200.  kdma-cchanda,  1106. 

yo    kamesu    kamacchando    kama-rago  .  .  .   {etc.= 
chando  A)  kam'   ogho  kama-yogo  kam'   upada- 
nam  kama-cchanda-nivara nam. 
id.  p.  :  ad  kama  {infra). 
NB.  kamachanda-nivarana  :  ad  parissaya. 
kama-bhava,  1059. 

201.  hdma-suhha,  59. 

see  kamaguna  A. 

202.  karnd,    1039,    1041    [1046],    1059,    1070,    1071    [1088], 

1097,  1098,  50,  60. 

uddanato^  dve  kama :  vatthu-kama  ca  kilesa-kama 
ca. 


124  Explanatory  Matter 

A.  Katame  vatthu-kama  ? 

Manapika  rupa,  manapika  sadda  .  .  .  (efc.=lepo 
A),  yam  kinci  rajaniyam  vatthu  vatthu-kama. 
Api  ca  atita-kama  (anagata"  paccuppanna°), 
ajjhatta-kama  (bahiddha"  ajjhatta-baliiddha°), 
hina  kama  (majjhima°  pamta°),  apayika  kama 
(maniisika°  dibba°),  paccuppatthita  kama,  nim- 
mitakama,  paranimmita^  k°,  pariggahita  k°, 
apariggahita  k°,  mamayita  k°,  amamayita  k°; 
sabbe  pi  kam'  avacara  dhamma,  sabbe  pi  rup' 
avacara  (.  .  .  arup'  avacara)  dhamma  tanha- 
vatthuka  tanh'  arammana  kamaniy'  atthena  ra- 
jaiiiy'^  atthena  kama : 

ime  vuccantivatthu-kama. 

B.  Katame  kilesa-kama  ? 

Chando  kamo  rago  kamo  chandarago  kamo  san- 
kappo  kamo  rago  kamo  saiikapparago^  kamo  yo 
kamesu  kama-cchando= 

"  Addasam  kama  te  mulam 
saiikappa  kama  jayasi^ 
na  tarn  sankappayissami 

evani  hamam  na  hohisi  '"*^  ti* 
ime  vuccanti  kilesa-kama. 


^  udanato  B^  S^  passim.  -  om.  >S^ 

^madaniy'  S^ ;  raj°+mad°  MN.  ^  om.  B^. 

^jayanti  S^.  «  hoti  S^. 
*  J.  Ill,  450. 


203.  hdya  [1144],  1113  (sabba-kaya-ppahayino). 

sabbo  tassa  sapatisandhiko^  rupa-kayo  pahino  tad- 
ariga--samatikkamma  vikkhambhana^-ppahanena 
pahino  tassa  riipa-kayo. 


^  patippassadhiko  S^.  ^  sadaiiga  T. 

^  titikkhambhana  °  S^. 


id.  p.  ad  namakaya. 


Explanatory  Matter.  125 

N.  kdya  :  (a)  kayassa  bheda  parammarana  apayam  dug- 

gatim  vinipatam  nirayarn  upapajjati :  ad  kama- 

gunesu    8d. ;    cakkhuma    2 ;    titthantam     {with 

following  tiracchanayoni  etc.);  dukkha  III. 

(6)  kayena^ 

yacaya  -arf  namassami ;  sapadana-cari. 

cittena  J 

(c)  kava-  ->  danda  :  q.v. 

'^ .      L     ■  ■  f  asuci-manussa 

vaci      ykamma  -     , ,  , 

,  .,  Icakknuma. 

mano-  )  duccarita  :  q.v. 

moneyya  :  q.v. 

sucarita —  :  dalha-nikkamo  ;  kukkucca. 

{d)  kaya,  sila,  citta,  pafina :  ad  Bhagava. 

204.  kdranatthd,  75. 

att-attha-karana  .  .  .  {etc.  :  see  attha). 
kale,  73. 

205.  kdsdya-vattho,  64  (+abhinikkhamitva). 

so     paccekasambuddho      ghar'      avasa-palibodham 
chinditya  .  .  .   {etc. :  eka  B). 

206.  a.  kincanam,  1104  [1122  ?]. 

kinci  rupagatam  yedana-gatam  .  .  .  {etc.,  rupa  G). 

206,  h.  kincanam,  1098  [1099]. 

raga-kiiicanam  dosa°  .  .  .  {etc. :  raga=). 
cp.  akincana. 

207,  a.  kittaijissdmi,  1053,  1132;  and  kittita,  1057. 

see  brumi  (4,  5). 

208,  (Hm)  [1032,  1034,  etc.]. 

(a)  kinci,  1122:  att'  attho  .  .  .  (attho=). 
(6)  kinc'  api,  1080:  padasandhi  .  .  .   {etc.,  see  icc-a). 
(c)  kissa  hetu,  1131 :  see  tasma. 
kim  nissita,  1043. 
ki  'ssa,  1032. 
kena,  1032,  1034. 
N.  kilesa  :  see  tanba ;  raga. 

(a)  kilesa  khandba  abhisaiikhara :  ad  anitika,  aparam. 
upadhi,  maccudheyya,  yadapatha. 


126  Explanatory  Matter. 

(6)  dukkha,  kilese,  magga,  iiirodha  :  ad  dukkha. 
(c)  vatthu-kama,  kilesa-karaa :  ad  kama. 

209.  kidiso,  1088  [vimokkho  tassa-]. 

kim  santhito  kim  pakaro  kim  patibhago^  [vimok 
kho]  icchitabbo. 


^  patibhavito  S^,  patilabho  B^"  ad  fiaiia. 


id.  p.  ad  nana. 

210.  kukkuccam,  1106. 

I.  hattha-kukkuccam  pi  kukkuccani, 
(pada  .  .   .,  hattha-pada  .  .  .)' 
akappiye  kappiya-saiiiiita 
kappiye  akappiya-safifiita, 
(avajje  vajja°,  vajje  avajja°) ; 

yam  evarupam  kukkuccam  kukkuccayana  kuk- 
kuccayitattam  cetaso  vippatissaro  mano-vilckho : 
idam  vuccati  kukkuccam. 

II.  Api  ca  dvihi  karanehi  uppajjati  kukkuccam  cetaso 

vippatisaro  mano-vilekho : 
katatta^  ca  akatatta^  ca  uppajjati  .  .  .  (as  above), 
katam  me  kaya-duccaritam  akatam  me  k  °-sucaritam 
(vaci-ducc^^-^sucaritam ;  mano-ducc°~suc°), 
kato  me  pan'  atipato  akata  me  pan'  atipata-vera- 

mani 
.  .  .  {etc.,    see    sila    l-T'-'veramani,    8~an°    9~a° 

10  samma°), 
uppajjati    kukkuccam    cetaso    vippatisaro    mano- 
vilekho.     Evam  katatta   ca   akatatta  ca  uppaj- 
jati .  .  .  {etc.^=above). 
III.  Atha  va :  silesu  pi^  na  paripurikari  ti  uppajjati  .  .  . 
{etc.,  as  II.). 
indriyesu  aguttadvaro  ti  .  .  .,  jagariye  ananuyutto 
ti  .  .  .,    na    sati-sampajaiiiiena    samannagato    ti 
.  .  .  ,  abhavita  me  cattaro  satipatthana=ti  .  .  . 
[dukkham  me  apaririiiatam,  samudayo  me  appa- 


Explanatory  Matter.  127 

hino,  maggo  me  abhavito,  nirodlio  me  asacchikato 
ti]^  uppajjati  kukkuccam  cetaso-vippatisaro 
mano-vileklio. 


ikatatta  {etc.)  S^.  ^  om.  B^  S^.  ^silesumhi  B^. 


NB.  ^see  diikkha  II'^.  id.]).  I.=Dlis.  1160. 

211.  huto  nu,  1049. 

see  kacci  ssii. 

212.  kuhbanaka,  1134. 

ritta-vanaka^  appa-bhakklia  app"  odaka. 


^  rittaka  app(h)ala  S'^  [parittavana  Pj.]. 


213.  kiile  hide,  65   (+appatil)addha-citto). 

kula-palibodhena     appatibaddha-citto     (gane-palib° 
.  .  .  etc.,  see  visattika  ad  tanha  IV). 
N.  kule    gane   avase  ...  see  visattika  (tanha  IV)  rupa, 
appatibaddha-citto. 
kul'  fipaka  :  ad  patibaddha-citto. 

214.  Jcusala,  *981,  1039  (— sabba-dhammanam),  1078   {only 

p.  III). 
I.  sabbe  saiikhara  anicca  ti  kiisalo  sabbadhammanam 
.  .  .  {etc.:  sankhara=): 
evam  pi  kusalo  sabbadhammanam. 
II.  Atha  va :  (1-7)  aniccato  [dukkhato  rogato  gandato 
sallatoja  aghato  abadhato  ;i  (S-M)  parato  para- 
lokato-  itito  upaddavato  asatato^  bhayato^  upa- 
saggato;  (15-21)  calato^  pabhariguto^  addhuvato 
[atana  alenato  asaranato  asarani-bhutato]^ ; 
(22-28)  rittato  tucchato  sunfiato  anattato  adina- 
vato  viparinama-dhammato  asarato^ ;  (29-35) 
aghamulato^,  vadhakato^  bhavato^  vibhavato 
sasavato  sarikhatato^  maramisato ;  (36-42)  jati- 
dhammato  (jara  .  .  .°  etc.:  jati  1-5),  sankilesa^"- 
dhammato^  samudayato^^  '^(+attharigamato  an- 
assadato  adinavato  anissaranato) :  evam  pi  kusalo 
sabbadhammanam. 


128  Explanatory  Matter. 

III.  Atha  va :  khandha-kusalo   (dhatu°  ayatana°),  pa- 

ticca-samuppada-kusalo,       sati  -  patthana  -  kusalo 
.  .  .   {etc.  :  satipatthana=) : 
evam  pi  kusalo  sabbadliammanam. 

IV.  <iAtha  va :  sabba-dhamma  vuccanti  dvadas'  ayata- 

nani :  cakkhun  c'  eva  rupaii  ca 
sotafi  ca  saddo  ca  .  .  .   {etc.  :  rtipa  A) ; 
yato  ca  ajjhattika-bahiresu  ayatanesu  chanda-rago 

paliino  hoti  ,  .  .   {etc.  :  pahina=^) : 
etthavata  pi  kusalo  sabbadhammanan  ti. 

^om.  Sc  1039.  2palokato  T. 

^om.  Sc  Br.  ''pathariguto  T. 

5  asaranato  B^  1070 ;  asarakato  B^"  1039 ;  B^  S^  1083 ;  T- 
«aghatato  S^  1039;  aghamulakato  Br  S^  1083. 
'vaddiiato  S^  1039. 
sbhavakato  S^  1070;  om.  Br  T  S^-. 
^sankhato  S^  1039.  i«  sankilesika  Br  1083. 

11  samudava-dhammato  S^  1083;  Br  S^  1070. 


id.  p.    II.    (dvacattalTsa    akara)    ad :   ajjhattan    ca 
bahiddhaii    ca ;     akiiicaniia ;     cakkhuma    4,     c ; 
tattha  11.15;  pariiina ;  sankhaya ;  in  part:  sun- 
iiato  C. 
cp.  ^  ad  roga.  ^  ad  atana.  '^  ad  samudaya. 

^  ad  sabba-dhamma. 
N.  kusala~akusala  :  ad  uddham,  puccha,  muladassavi. 
kusala-dhamma :  ad  samma-patipada. 
akusala-mulani :  ad  jappa. 
akusal'  abhisaiikhara :  ad  raga. 
Kusinara,  *1012. 
kuhaka,  *984,  =^987. 
N.  kiihana    lapana  .   .  .  ad    avajja    (anavajja-bhoji)     ku- 
hana-vattliu  :  ad  nikkuho. 

215.  kuhin  cl,  1048. 

kismiii  ci  kattha  ci  ajjhattam  va  bahiddha  va  aj- 

jhatta-bahiddha  va. 
id.  p.  :  ad  kvaci  (but  kimhi  ci/or  kismifi  ci) 

ketiibha :  sa°. 


Explanatory  Matter.  121) 

N.  kevala :   ad  vedagu ;   kevali :    ad  tinna  ;   kevaliyo :  ad 

brahmana. 
2^.  kesa-massu  :  ad  eka  ;  conclusion  of  suttantas. 

kesa-mala  gandha  .  .  .  :  ad  gihi-byanjanani. 

kesa-mukkam  akkhi  .  .  .  :  ad  samsagga. 

ko  (atha+),  1047,  1024. 

kovilara,  44. 

Kosala-mandira,  *996 ;  Kosala,  *976. 

Kosambi,  *1012. 

216.  kvaci,  1137. 

see  kuhin  ci. 

217.  khagga-visdna-kappo,  35  (eko  care-). 

(a)  yatha  khaggassa  nama  visanam  ekam  hoti  aduti 
yam,  evam  eva  paccekasambuddho  takkappo  fas 
sadiso  tappatibhago ;  (6)  yatha  atilonam  viiccati 
lona-kappo,  atitittikam  vuccati  titti-kappo   (ati- 
madhuram~madhura  °,      ati-unham^aggi",     ati 
sitalam'-~']iima  °,     maha-udaka-kkhandho'--«amud- 
da°,  mab'  abhiuiia-balappatto  savako~satthu  ° ) : 
evam  so  paccekasambuddho  takkappo=  (:  afeove) 
eA'o  adutiyo  muttabandhano  samma  loke  carati=. 

218.  khattii/a,  1043.    '(A  onlij.) 
A.    ye  keci  khattiya-jatika. 

(N)    B.  (1)  khattiyo  va.     (2)  brahmano  va.     (3)  vesso  va. 
(4)  suddo   va.     (5)  gahattho   va.     (6)    pabbajito 
va.     (7)   devo  va.     (8)  manusso  va. 
ad  yo  {No.  534r) ;  saiikha. 
and-^ :  khatiya  ca  :  ad  jana ;  te  1058 ;  puthu. 
khattiye  ca  :  ye  1058. 
khattiyam  va :  kanci  1064. 
without  ca  or  va :  khattiyanam  .  .  .  ad  tesam,  1102. 
Nos.  1-6  onl;/  :  ad  puccha. 
Nos.  1-4  only  :  ad  paiihan'  antakaro. 
C.  khattiya-mahasala-kule.   .  .  . 
see  asimsamana. 
cp.  also  :  cakkhuma  S.  3. 
N.^khanti :  see  ditthi,  itihitiham. 
m^  9 


130  Explanatory  Matter. 

N,    Ihandha  :     khandha  -  dhatu  -  ayatana  :     see     dhatu ; 
khandha-pariyante    (dhatu "^^    ayatana °) :    sarikhata- 
dhamma. 
khandhanam  patubhavo  :  s.  jati. 
upadana-kkhandha  (pafica) :  s.  sankhara. 
cy.    vayo-kkhandho,    vifinana°    {ad    mano),    sanjata°, 
sila  °. 

219.  Middd,  41,  59  (+rati). 

dve  khidda :  kayika  ca  khidda  vacasika  ca  khidda. 

A.  Katama  kayika  khidda  ? 

Hatthihi  pi  kilanti,  assehi  pi  kilanti  (rathehi,  dha- 
nuhi\  atthapadehi,  dasapadehi-,  akasehi,  pari- 
harapathehi,  santikaya,^,  khalikaya,  ghatikaya, 
salaka-bhattena,  akkhena,  paiikacirena*,  vanka- 
kena,  mokkhacikaya,  cingulakena,  pattalhakena, 
rathakeiia,  dhanukena,  akkharikaya,  manesikaya, 
yathavajjena) :  ayam  kayika  khidda. 

B.  Katama  vacasika  khidda  ? 
Mukha-bheriyam      ( "alambaram^.      °dendimakam*, 

°valimakam",  °bherulakam^,  °daddarikam)  na- 
tikam,  lasam,  gitam,  davakammam^ :  ayam  vuc- 
cati  vacasika  khidda. 


^  raluhi  (for  dalhuhi?)  in,s.  S^ ;  tharuhi  ins.  Sn.  A,  86  in 
same  conteo't. 

2  om.  S*^.  ^  santingikaya  S*^. 

*  pangiinarena  S<^  [paiigacirena  D]. 
^  alambadam  T  alamburani  S^.  ^  diddimakam  S^. 

'  galikam  S*^.  ^  nelakam  S^.  ^  davakampanam  S^. 


id.  ]).  A=D.  I,  6. 

220.  khitfd,  1074. 

uk°  minna  pa°^  khambhita  vi°^. 

khippa,  *998. 


Explanatory  Matter.  .  131 


221.  khudd,  52. 

vuccati  chatako^. 


^  padhatuko  S'^  {for  cahatako). 

222.  khemato,  1098. 

tanato= 
N.  khemanta-bhumi  ( :  nibbana) :  ad  Sattha. 
N.   (a)  gacchati  titthati  nisidati  seyyam  kappeti. 

(6)  gamam  pindaya  pavisati,   patikkamati,  raho   nisi- 
dati, cankamam  adhitthati,  carati=. 
a:  ad  V.  1119;  nikkuho ;  paribhaje. 
a-\-h  :  ad  araiina  ;  eka. 
cp.  paribhaje. 

223.  gaccJie,  1129  and  gaccheyya,  1130,  Ps. 

gaccheyya  adhi°  phuseyya  sacchikareyya. 

. ,  ,  .      ( ami 

id.  p.  ad  ffamiss-4 

'  ^  iasi. 

cp.  janati ;  patti ;  bujjhitabba. 

224.  ganda  [51  :  q.v.],  61. 

see  saiiga. 

cp.  kusala,  dukkha,  roga. 
gati,  *1001. 
N.  gati  upapatti  patisandhi  .  .  .  :  see  dhatu. 
Qra^*'-parayana  :  ad  dipa. 

gati   bhav-a-bhavo    cuti    ca    uppatti    ca    nibbatti    ca 
bhedo  [ :  gedho    S^    1093]  ca   jati  "ca    jara    ca    ma- 
ranafi  ca  :  ad  sara. 
gato~patto  :  anta  °  :  ad  vedagu. 

parani°:  ad  param. 
(gam):   gato,    *1026;    gantva,    *995 ;   gantvana,    *993. 

*998;  agama,  *976. 
gatta,  *1001,  *1017,  *1019. 
gamane,  40. 

225  ffi'^^^^**^^^^*  [1061:  Sn.  for  samiharai].   1149. 
[gamissasi,  1146. 
see  gaeche. 


132  Explanatory  Matter. 

226.  gahaUha,  43  (gharam  avasanti). 

idh'  ekacce  gahattha  pi  hatthimhi  pi  diyyamane, 
rathe  pi  diyyamane  (khette  .  .  .  etc.  :  lepo=) 
.  .  .  na  sunanti  ,  .  .   {etc.  :  dussaiigaha,  B). 

cp.  dussarigaha. 

227.  gahessasi,  1099  (na+). 

(a)  tanha-vasena  ditthi-vasena  na  gahessasi  na  gan- 
hissasi  na  paramasissasi  na  nandissasi^  n'  abhi- 
nandissasi  na  ajjhosissasi ;  (6)  abhinandanam  abhi- 
vadanam^  ajjhosanam  gaham  paramasam  abhi- 
nivesam  (c)  pajahissasi=. 


iati°  Sc.  ^om.  S^. 


id.  p.  (b,  c)  ad  ajjhattam. 
cp.  uggahita. 
gama,  *978,  *995  (4-nigama,  etc.). 
N.  gama    nigama    nagara    rattha    janapada :    ad   okkhit- 
tacakkhu,    dukkha,  dutiyo    [om.    rattha],   lepo    [om. 
rattha]. 
gira,  1132. 

228.  gihi-handhandni,  44. 

vuccanti  putta  ca  dasi  ca  .  .  .  {etc. :  lepo  B). 

229.  gihi-byiUjandni,  44,  64. 

vuccanti 

A.  kesa   ca    niassu   ca    mala   ca    (gandha,    vilepanam, 

abharaiiam\  pilandanam,  vatthaii-,  parupanan^, 
vetthanan) ; 

B.  ucchadanafi  ca  parimaddanan  ca  nahapanam  sam- 

bhahanarn*  adasam^  aiijanam  mala  vilepanam 
mukha-cunnakam  mukha-lepanam^  hattha-ban- 
dham'^  sikha-bandham*  dandam  nalikam  khag- 
gam  chattarn  upahana®  unhisam  mani^^  valavi- 
jani  odatani^^  vatthani  digharasani^^ 


lorn.  8^.  ^ratthan  T  44. 

^  sarasanaii  S^  59  ;  pasadanaii  T  59. 
*  sambhapanam  S'^  [sambahanam  D]. 


Explanatory  Matter-.  133 

^  agamanam  S^  59.  ^  °lepam  T. 

'  °anam  T.'  «  visikkha°  59. 

•  vicitrupahana  S<^'  [citrup°  D].  ^"  om.  T  59. 

"vod°  T  44.  '■'  °rassani  S^  T  44,  64  [dasani  D]. 


id.  p.  A+B  ad  vibhusa. 
B  :  D.  I,  7. 

230.  guttindriya,  63. 

so  paccekasambuddho  cakkhuna  rupam  disva  .  .  . 
{etc.  :  see  okkhitta-cakkhu). 

231.  gedha,  1098  [1100:  vita°  q.v.]  [65;  see  rasesu,  No.  540]. 

vuccati  tanha  yo  rago  .   .  .   {etc.  :  tanha  11^). 

id.  p.  as  introduction  to  abhigijjheyya  and  vitagedho. 

cp.  jappa,  chanda. 
gocara,  39. 
Gotama,  1057,  1117,  1136. 

232.  Gotama-sdsana,  1084,  1143. 

Buddha-sasana  (Jina°  Tatliagata°  Arahanta°). 

cp.  bhuripaiinano. 
gotta,  *1004,  *1018,  *1019. 
Godhavari-kule,  *977. 
Gonaddha.  *1011. 

233.  ghattenti.  48. 

san°. 
ghamma,  *1014. 
ghara,  43  {ad  gahattha). 

234.  cahkhu,  1142. 

cakkhuna  puriso  alokeyya  lupagatani. 

235.  cakkhumd,  *992,  *993,  *1028,  1116,  1128. 

Bhagava  pancahi  cakkhuhi  cakkhuma : 
1.  mamsa-cakkhuna  pi  cakkhuma.     2.  dibbena^  c'' 
...     3.  panna-c°.  ...     4.  buddha-c°.  .  .  . 
5.  samanta-c°.   .  .  . 
1 .    Katham  Bhagava  mamsa-cakkhuna  pi  cakkhuma  ? 
(a)  Mamsa-cakkhumhi^     Bhagavato     panca-vannam 
samvijjati :    nilo    ca    vanno    pitako    ca    vanno 


134  Explanatory  Matter. 

(lohitako  ,  .  .  kanho  .  .  .  odato).  [Akkhi- 

lomani  . 
(6)  ca  Bhagavato]^  yattha  ca  akkhi-lomani  patitthi- 
tani^  tarn  nilam  hoti  sunilam  pasadikam  das- 
saneyyam  umma^-puppha-samanam,  tassa  pa- 
rato  pitakam  boti  supitakam  suvanna-vannam 
pasadikam  dassaneyyam  kanikara-puppha-sa- 
manam. 

(c)  Ubhayato^  ca   akkhi-kupani'   Bhagavato   lohita- 

kani  honti  suloh°  pasadikani  dass°  indago- 
paka-samanani ;  -majjhe  kanham  hoti  su- 
kanham  sukham^  siniddham  pasad*^  dass° 
alaratthaka^-samanam.  Tassa  parato  odatam 
hoti  su-odatam  setam  paiidaram  pasad*^  dass° 
osadhi-taraka-samanam. 

(d)  Tena     Bhagava    pakatikena^"    mamsa-cakkhuna 

attabhava  -  pariyapannena  purima  -  sucarita- 
kammahi  nibbattena  samanta  yojanam  passati 
diva  c'  eva  rattim  ca. 

Yada  pi^^  caturanga-samannagato  andhakaro 
hoti  suriyo  ca  atthangamito  hoti  kalapakkho 
ca  uposatho  hoti  [tibbo  ca  vanasando  hoti]^^ 
maha  ca  kala-megho  abbhutthito  hoti; — eva- 
riipe  caturanga-samann  agate  andhakare  sa- 
manta yojanam  passati,  n'  atthi  so  kutoi' 
va  kavato^^  va  pakaro  va  pabbato  va  gaccho 
va  lata  va  avaranam  rupanam  dassanaya. 
Ekam  ce  tila-phalam  nimittam  katva  tila- 
vahe^^  pakkhipeyya,  tan  n'  eva  tila-phalam 
uddhareyya :  evam  parisuddham  Bhagavato 
pakatikami"  mamsacakkhum. 

Evam  Bhagava  mamsa-cakkhuna  pi  cakkhuma. 
2.  Katham  Bhagava  dibbena^  cakkhuna  pi  cakkhuma  ? 
(o)  Bhagava  dibbena  cakkhuna  visuddhena  atik- 
kanta-manusakena  [satte  passati  cavamane 
upapajjamane  hine  panite  suvanne  dubbanne 
sugate  duggate]^,  yatha  kamm'  'upage  satte 
pajanati  [ :  "  Ime  vata  bhonto  satta  kaya-duc- 


Explanatory  Matter.  135 

caritena  samannagat a  ( vaci ""  .  .  .  mano °  .  .  .) 
ariyanam  upavadaka  micchaditthika  miccha- 
ditthi-kamma-samadana.  Te  kayassa  bheda 
=Ime  va  pana  bhonto  satta  kaya-sucaritena 
.  ,  .  {etc. :  opposite  to  above).  ...  Te  kayassa 
bheda  parammarana  sugatim  saggam  lokam 
upapanna "  iti  dibbena  cakkhuna  visuddhena 
atikkanta-manusakena.  .  .  .  {etc.,  as  above  up 
to  pajanati)]*. 

(6)  Akankhamano^^  ca  Bhagava  ejcam  pi  loka-dlia- 
tum   passeyya  dve  pi   loka-dhatuyo   passeyya 
(tisso^,      catasso,°     paiica^,    dasa°,    visati^^', 
timsam^^-'  ^^,  cattallsam^,  panuasam^  satam°) 
sahassam^''  pi  culanikam  lokadhatum  passeyya 
dvi-sahassam     pi     majjhimakam     lokadhatum 
passeyya    ti^^-sahassam    pi    lokadhatum    pas- 
seyya   maha^^-sahassam    pi    lokadhatum    pas- 
seyya^^.       Yavatakam     va    pan'     akankheyya 
tavatakam  passeyya. 
Evam  pi^  visuddham  Bhagavato  dibba-cakkhum^". 
Evam  pi  Bhagava  .  .  .   (2). 
3.  Katham  Bhagava  pafnia-cakkhuna  pi  cakkhuma  ? 

(a)  Bhagava  maha-pauiio  puthu-panno  (hasa°,  ja- 
vana°,  tikkha°,  nibbedhika°)  panna-ppabheda- 
kusalo  pabhinna-iianOj 

(6)  adhigata-patisambhido  catu-vesarajja-ppatto  da- 
sa-bala-dharl, 

((;)  purisasabho  purisa-siho  Cnago,  °jaiino)  purisa- 
dhorayho, 

{d)  ananta-ilano  (^tejo,   "^yaso), 

{e)  addho  mahaddhano  dhanava, 

if)  neta  vineta  anuneta  saniiapeta  nijjhapeta^^  pek- 
khata  pasadeta. 

(/)'--  So  hi  Bhagava  anuppannassa  maggassa  uppa- 
deta,  asanjatassa  maggassa  saiijapeta^S  anak- 
khatassa  maggassa  akkhata,  maggaiiiiu  magga- 
vidu  magga-kovido  magga  'nuga  ca  pana  eta- 
rahi  savaka^  viharanti  paccha  samannagata. 


136  Explanatory  Matter. 

{hy-  So  hi  Bh"  janam  janati  passam  passati  cakkhu- 
bhiito  (nana°,  dhamma°,  brahma°)  vatta  pa- 
vatta,  atthassa  ninneta,  amatassa  data  dham- 
ma-sami  Tathagato. 
(^)  N'    atthi    tassa    Bhagavato    aiinatam    adittham 
aviditam    asacchikatam    va^^   aphusitam    pan- 
fiaya,  atitam  anagatam  paccuppannam  uppa- 
daya,  sabbe  dhamma  sabb'  akarena  Buddhassa 
Bhagavato  nana-mukhe  apagam^*  agacchanti : 
yam    kiuci    neyyam    nama    atthi    dhammam*' 
janitabbam : 
(k)  att-attho   va   paiattho^-   va   ubhay'   attho^^   va, 
ditthadhammiko    va    attho     samparayiko    va 
attho  (uttano  .  .  .  gambhiro  .  .  .,  gulho  .  .  . 
patichanno  .  .  .,     neyyo  .  .  .  nito  .  .  .,    ana- 
vajjo  .  .  .  avirodho^^  •  •  -,    nikkileso  .  .  .  vo- 
dano  .  .  .),  param'  attho^--  ^^  va  attho:  sab- 
ban  tarn  anto  Buddha-nane  parivattati. 
(l)  Sabbam    kaya-kammam    Buddhassa    Bhagavato 
iian'   anuparivattati   (sabbam  vaci°  .  .  .,  sab- 
bam   mano °  .  .  .) ;    atlte    Buddhassa    Bhaga- 
vato appatihatam  iianam   (anagate  .  .  .,  pac- 
cuppanne  .  .  .) : 
(in)  yavatakam  neyyam  tavatakam  nanam 
yavatakam  nanam  tavatakam  neyyam ; 
fieyya-pariyantikam^s  nanam 
nana-pariyantikam  neyyam ; 
neyyam  atikkamitva  iianam  na  ppavattati^' 
nanam  atikkamitva  neyya*^-patho  n'  atthi : 
anriamanna-pariyanta-tthayino  te  dhamma. 
(n)  Yatha  dvinnam  samugga-patalanam  phusitanam 
hetthimam  samugga-patalam  uparimam  n'  ati- 
vattati  uparimam  s-p  °  hetthimam  n'  ativattati, 
annam-annapariyanta-tthayino-^ :     evam     eva 
Buddhassa    Bhagavato    neyyam   ca    fianan   ca 
afinamanna-pariyanta-tthayino  yavatakam  .  .  . 
(etc. :  m). 
(o)  Sabba-dhammesu   Buddhassa   Bhagavato   nanam 


Exj)lanatory  Matter.  137 

pavattati   sabbe    dhamma    Biiddhassa    Bhaga- 
vato     avajjana-patibuddha     [patibandha     B^] 
(akaiikhana  °3"-,  manasikara  °-,  citt'  uppada°-). 
(^J^)  Sabba-sattesa   B°   Bh°   nanam   parivattati,   sab- 
besam  ca  sattanam  asayam^^  janati  anusayam 
janati  (caritam°-,  adhimuttim°-) : 
{])-)  appa-rajakklie  maha-rajakklie. 
tikkh'  indriye  mud    indriye 
svakare  dvakare 

su-vinnapaye  du-vinnapaye  bhabbabhabbe. 
(2>^)  satte  pajanati. 

{q)  Sadevako  loko  .  .  .  {etc.  :  see  devamanussa-Ioko) 
anto  Buddha-fiane  parivattati.  Yatha  ye  keci 
maccha-kacchapa  antamaso  ti[miti]  miiiga- 
lam^-  upadaya  anto  mahasanmdde  parivatta- 
nti :  evam  eva  sadevako  loko=anto  Biiddha- 
nane  parivattati.  Yatha  ye  keci  pakkhi  anta- 
maso garulam  venateyyam  upadaya  akasassa 
padese  parivattanti :  evam  eva  ye^^  pi  te  Sari- 
putta  samapaniiava  samannagata  te  pi  Buddha- 
iianassa  padese  parivattanti. 
(r)  Buddha-nanam  deva-manussanam  paiinam  pba- 
ritva  abhibhavitva  titthati.  Ye  pi  te  khattiya- 
pandita  .  .  .  {etc.  khattiya  1-4°  •  .  .)  nipuna 
kata-para-ppavada  vala-vedhi-rupa,  te  bhin- 
danta  maniie  caranti^^  paiiiiagatena  ditthiga- 
tani,  te  panham  abhisaiikharitva  Tathagatam 
upasaiikamitva  pucchanti^^  kathita^*'  vissaj- 
jita^®  ca  te  panha  Bhagavata  honti  niddittha- 
karana  upakkhittaka  ca  te  Bhagavato^'  sam- 
pajjanti ;  atha  kho  Bhagava  tattha  atirocti^^ 
yad  idam  paniiayati. 
Evam  Bhagava  .  .  .  (3) 
4.  katham  Bhagava  Buddha-cakkhuna  pi  cakkhuma  ? 
(a)  Bhagava  Buddha-cakkhuna  lokam  olokento^^  ad- 
dasa  satte  appa-rajakkhe  .  .  .  {see  3,  p")  app' 
ekacce  paraloka-vajja-bhaya-dassavino  viha- 
rante. 


138  Explanatory  Matter. 

(6)  Seyyatha  pi  naina  uppaliniyam^"  va  padumini- 
yam*"  pundarikiniyam*"  va  app'  ekaccani  [up- 
palani  va  padumani  va  pundarikani  va  udake 
jatani  udake  samvaddhani''i]  /8  udaka  'nugga- 
tani  anto-nimugga-positani*2 ;  app'  ekaccani 
.  .  .  [as  /3]  .  .  .  samodakanthitani ;  app' 
ekaccani  .  .  .  [as  /3]  .  .  .  udaka  accuggamma 
titthanti  anupalittani^^  udakena :  evam  eva 
Bhagava  .  .  .   (e<c.=4,  a). 

(c)  Janafti  Bhagava :  ayam  puggalo  raga-carito, 
ayam  dosa-carito  (~moha,  ~vitakka,  '^saddha, 
~nana) ;  raga-caritassa  Bhagava  puggalassa 
asubha-katham  katheti,  dosa-caritassa  Bhagava 
puggalassa  metta-bhavanam  acikkhati  (moha° 
--^uddesa-paripucchaya  kalena  dhamma-sava- 
ne^^  kalena'*^  dhamma-sakaccaya  garusam- 
vase^*  niveseti** ;  vitakka^~anapanusatim 
acikkhati^^ ;  saddha°'^pasadaniyam  nimittam** 
acikkhati  buddha-subodhim*«  dhamma-sud- 
hammatam*'  saiigha-supatipattim  silani  ca  at- 
tano ;  nana°'~  [ :  om.  Bhagava  puggalassa]  vi- 
passana-nimittam  acikkhati  anicc'-akaram  duk- 
kh"-akaram  anatt'  akaram  .  .  .  pe  .  .  .  [ :  6fee 
kusala  II). 

"  Sele  yatha  pabbata-muddhani  thita 

yatha  pi  passe  janatam  samantato** 

tath'  upamam  dhamma-mayam'*^  sumedho 
pasadam  aruyha  samanta-cakkhu 

sok'  avakinnam^"  janatam  apetasoko^^ 

avekkhassu^^  jati-jara  'bhibhutan  ti."* 

Evam  Bhagava  Buddha-cakkhuna  pi  cakkhuma. 
5.  Katham  Bhagava  samanta-cakkhuna  pi  cakkhuma  ? 
Samanta-cakkhu  vuccati  sabbaiiiiuta-nanam.  Bha- 
gava sabbaiiiiuta-iianena  upeto=.  Na  tassa 
adittham  idh'  atthi  kihci  atho  avinuatam  ajani- 
tabbam,  sabbam  abhiiinasi  yad  atthi  neyyam : 
Tathagato  tena  samanta-cakkhu  ti. 
Evam  Bhagava  .  .  .  (5). 


Explanatory  Matter.  139 

1  dibba-  T.  2  Opi  gc. 

'om.  T.  -*  patipatthitani  T. 

''ummara°  T.  «  ubhato  S^. 

'kutani  fir.         « alukham  T  (:asukham?)  alukham  B^. 

» addaritthaka  S^,  addha°  B^.  lOpakati"-  T. 

"hi  Br.  '  ^'-om.  Sc. 

i^kutto  Br.  "karatam  T. 

15  tiyavahe  S<^ ;  tilavaham  B^".         le  akaiikhato  pi  S^. 
1'  visampi  T.  ^^  tisam  B^. 

i»  sahassim  T.  20  cakkhii  T. 

2isaiijaneta  B^  S^.  22  j^  before  g  B^  S^. 

23  o>M.  Br  T.  24  apatha  S^,  apatam  B^. 

2^  *»»s.  wrong  place,  T.  ^e  parittiyam  S*^. 

"  parivatt  °  S^.  28  neyyam  °  S^. 

2^  pariyampantliadhine  S<^.        =">  akarikha-  T. 

31  ayasayam  S^. 

32  timi-timingalam  T  ;  timi-ratipirigalam  B^". 
33keci  Sc.  34vaxlaiiti  S^. 

35  gulhani  ca  paticchannani  ca  B^  ins.         ^^  -tani  S'= 
3^  samipe  inn.  B^".  38  aticorati  S^. 

^^0°  Br.  4°-amyam  S^. 

*i  sabbasandliani,  sabbandbanani,  sabbadani  S^. 
*2posani  S<^'  posini  B^"  (posini  D.N.).  ^^  om.  B^  S'' 

**  ganisamvasati  S^ ;  garuvase  niveseti  B^. 
«5mittam  S'^.  ^^  .^jo^iytam  B^. 

"dhammata-  S^.  ^^  samanatto  T. 

*®  dhamma-varam  S^.  ^o  avatinnam  B^. 

51  citasoko  S^'.  ^2  apekkhassu  B^". 


/2,  a=Vin.  Ill,  5; 
i(?. /?.J3,  6:  ofZ  Bhagava ;  3,  /.•  ad  Sattha; 

1.3,  k  :  cp.  attha  ;  4,  6  .*  cjo.  D.  I,  75. 
iV5.  2aa  Br  only. 

*  Yin  T.  5  =  S.  I.  137,  234=D.  II  39=M.  I  168=H  33. 

N.  catu  : 

cattaro  ariya-magga :  care,  nama-kaya. 
cattari  ariya-saccani :  care. 


140  Explanatory  Matter. 

cattaro  asava :  q.v. 
cattaro  iriyapatha  :  care, 
catasso  upadinna-dhatuyo  :  upadlii. 
catuhi  karanehi  sato. 
cattari  jhanani. 

cattunnam  dandanam  issaro :  dukkha  III. 
catasso  disa. 

cattaro  patisambhidayo :  Bhagava,  satipatthana. 
cattaro  putta. 
cattaro  bandhavani. 
cattari  mahabhutani :  sankhara. 
catasso  rupa-samapattiyo :  riipa-saniii. 
catubbidha  vaci-duccarita  :  danda,  muni, 
catasso  viniiana-tthitiyo. 
cattari  vesarajjani :  Bhagava. 
catu-vokara  :  bhava. 
cattari  satipatthanani :  q.v.  and  care, 
cattari  samanfia-phalani :  care, 
canda,  1016. 

236.  caraiia,  1126  (sampanna-). 

A.  vuccati  sir   acara-nipphatti,   sila-samvaro  pi  cara- 

nam,  indriya-samvaro  pi  caranam  (bhojane  mat- 
taiiiiuta  .  .  .,  jagariyanuyogo  .  .  .)  satta  pi  sad- 
dhamma^'  ^  caranam  cattari  pi  jhanani^  caranam  ; 

B.  sampanna-carano  ti :    sampanna-carano    settlia-ca- 

rano  .  .  .   {etc.  :  see  maha=). 


^  °ani  Sc.  ^  ins.  vuttani  Bhagavata  S^. 


237,  a.  cara{n)ti,  1078. 

carati  viharati  iriyati  vattati  paleti  yapeti  yapeti. 
id.  J),  iriyati ;  vicarana  ;  frequent  in  N. 

b.  caran,  1053,  1056\  ,  ,  , 

^^^^  caranto    .    .    .    las    a,   correspond- 

c.  carato,  1110  .     ,  '^ 

d.  caranta,  1079         )         •'  ■" 

id.  J),  ad  iriyamana  ;  frequent  in  N. 

e.  care,  35  {see  helow). 
careyyam,  1065,  45. 


Explanatory  Matter.  141 

careyyam  vihareyyam  .  .  .   {as  a). 
J.  carissasi,  1099:   {as  a). 
g.  acarimsu,  1128. 

samadaya  vattimsu. 
{e)  care  {full  text). 

A.  attha  cariyayo :  {a)  (1)  iriyapatha-cariya,    (2)  aya- 

tana°,  (3)  sati°,  (4)  samadhiS  (5)  nana°, 
(6)  magga°,  (7)  patipatti°,  (8)  lokattha^; 
(6)  (1)  iriya-patha-cariya  ti :  catusu  iriyapathesu^ 

(2)  ayatana-cariya  ti :  chasu^  ajjhatta-bahiresu 
ayatanesu,  (3)  ^  catiisu  sati-patthanesu,  (4)  ~ 
catusii  jhanesu,  (5)  ~  catusu  ariyasaccesu,  (6)  — 
catusii  maggesu,  (7)  ~  catusu  samauna-phalesu, 
(8)  ~  Tathagatesu  arahantesu  sammasambud- 
dhesu  padesato*,  Paccekasambuddhesu  padesato* 
savakesu ;  (c)  (1)  iriyapatha-cariya  ca  panidbi- 
sampannanam,  (2)  ayatana-cariya  ca  indriyesu- 
guttadvaiesu,  (3)  ~  appamadaviharinam,  (4)  ~ 
adbicitta-manayatananam",  (5)  ~  buddhi-sampa- 
nnanani,  (6)  ~  samma - patipannanam,  (7)  -^ 
adhigata-phalanam,  (8)  ~  Tathagatanam  araha- 
ntanam  samma-sambuddbanam  padesato.  Pacce- 
kasambuddhanam  padesato  savakanaui. 

Ime  attha  cariyayo. 

B.  Apara  pi^  attha  cariyayo:   (1)  adhimuncanto  sad- 

dhaya    carati,    (2)  pagganhanto   viriyena    carati, 

(3)  upatthapento  satiya  .  .  .,  (4)  avikkhepam 
karonto  samadhina  ....  (5)  pajananto  pafifia- 
ya  .  .  .,  (6)  vijananto  viflnanena  .  .  .,  (7)  evam 
patipannassa  kusala-dhamma  ayapenti"  ayatana- 
cariyaya  .  .  .,  (8)  evam  patipanno  visesam  ad- 
higacchati  visesa-cariyaya  .  .  .^'  ^. 

Ime  attha  cariyayo. 
C  Apara  pi  attha  cariyayo :  (5)  dassana-cariya  ca* 
samma-ditthij'a,  ((5)  abhiropana-cariya  ca  sam- 
masarikappaya,  (7)  pariggaha^  ~  s°-vricaya, 
(8)  samutthana° -^  s^-kammantassa,  (1)  vodana° 
-^    s°-ajivassa,    (2)    paggaha°    ~    s '^-vayamassa, 


142  Explanatory  Matter. 

(3)  upatthana °  ^  s °-satiya,  (4)  avikkhepa°  '— s**- 
samadhissa. 
Ime  attha  cariyayo. 


^  om.  S^.  ^iriyesu  S^. 

^  cha  S^.  *  pareso  S*^. 

^  manayattanam  T.  manussanam  S*^. 
6  ca  S^.  '  ayacenti   S^. 

^  S^  inserts  :  tass  eva  carati  avikkhepacariyaya. 
•  S^  inserts  :  nana-cariya. 


carahi,  *990,  *998,  *999,  1047. 

238.  cave,  1073. 

caveyya  ucchijjeyya  nasseyya^  vi°  na^  bhaveyya*. 


1  om.  B'*.  2  caveyya  S^. 


239.  cdluddiso,  42  (+appatigho  ca  hoti). 

A.  so  paccekasambuddho  (a)  metta-sahagatena  cetasa 

ekam  disam  pharitva  viharati,  tatha  dutiyam 
tatha  tatiyam  tatha  catiittham  ;  iti  uddham  adho 
tiriyam  sabbadhi  sabbattataya  sabbavantam  lo- 
kam  metta-sahagatena  cetasa  vipulena  mahagga- 
tena  appamanena  averena  abyapajjhena  pharitva 
viharati ;  (6)  karuna-sahagatena  cetasa  .  .  .  pei 
.  .  . ;  (c)  mudita-sahagatena  cetasa  .  .  .  pe  .  .  . ; 
{d)  upekkha-sahagatena  cetasa  .  ,  .  pe  .  .  .  ti. 

B.  [catuddiso  appatigho  ca  hoti  ti]  :  (a)  mettaya  bhavi- 

tatta  ye  puratthimaya  disaya^  satta  te  appati- 
kula  honti  ye  pacchimaya^  .  .  .  {etc.  as  above), 
ye  dakkhinaya^  ...  ye  uttaraya  .  .  .,  ye  pu- 
ratthimaya anudisaya^  satta  ...  ye  pacchima- 
ya  .  .  .^,  ye  dakkhinaya^  .  .  .,  ye  uttaraya  .  .  . ; 
ye  hetthimaya'^  disaya  satta  .  .  .,  ye  uparimaya 
.  .  .  ;  ye  disasu®  vidisasu'  satta,  te  appatikula 
honti.  (b)  Karunaya-bhavitatta  .  .  .,  (c)  muditaya° 
.  ,  .,  [d)  upekkhaya°  .  .  .  {etc.,  as  ad  B^). 


Explanatory  Matter.  143 

^  T  repeats  passage  in  full. 

^  T  om.  pa'ssage  of  disa,  has  only  anudisa  ad  42  ;  has  fuil 
passage  of  disa  ad  73,  and  only  utt°  and  dakkh°  of 
anudisa. 

3dakkh°  pacch°  S^  ad  42. 

*  a.n\id.is,Si-passage  oni.  S^  ad  73. 

5  adhogamaya  T  arf  73.     "  dasa  disasu  8<^  T  ad  73. 

'o?>i.  Sc  ad  73. 


{(^.  ;).  A+B  ad  V.  73  /o/-  .*  mettam  upekkham  karu- 
nam   vimuttim  |  asevamano    muditan   ca   kale  | 
sabbena   lokena   aviriijjh.amano.     A  for  lines   a, 
b  ;  B  for  line  c. 
op.  for  A  :  D.  I,  250  sq. 
carika,  40. 
N.  citta :     see    adhimutta°,    alina°,    vimutta°;    *udagga° 
citt-avilo  and  citta-byapatti :  ad  vidhumo. 

240.  citrdy  50  (kama  lii+). 

nanavanna-rupa  nanavanna-sadda  .  .  .  (rupa  E=). 
cp.  madhura. 
ciram,  *1029. 
N.  civara  -  pindapata-senasana-gilanapaccayabhesaj japarik- 
khara. 
ad  itaritarena,  nikkuho,  patibaddhacitto,  Bliagava, 

yafinam,  visattika,  etc.  [nissaya,  sajjana]. 
cp.  dussarigaha. 
ce,  1073,  Ps. 

241.  cetaso,  66. 

cittassa. 
oetiya,  *1013,  Ps. 

242.  chada,  1147. 

chadanam  ;  ad  vivata  °. 
N.  chanda  : 

A.  (1)  chando,  (2)  rago,  (3)  nandi,  (4)  tanha,  (5)  si_ 
neho,  (6)  pipasa,  (7)  parilaho,  (8)  gedho,  (9) 
muccha,   (10)  ajjhosanam. 


144  Explanatory  Matter, 

id.  p.  1-4  ad  okanjaha. 

1-10  (om.  6,  8)  ad  chandarago,  bhavacchando. 
1-10  ad  kamacchando,  1106. 
1-10  {om.  1-4  B^)  ad  kamacchando  sub  kama. 
B.  ratto   duttho    mulho   paramattho   vinibandho   vik- 
khepa-gato   (anittha°,  thama°\  upayasa^"). 


om.  Sc  ad  1076;  T  bhama°. 

om.  T  1076 ;  om.  S^  T  ad  paripphand°. 


id.  p.  ad  paripphandamano,  vajjum  (1076). 
C,  (1)  chando,   (2)  vayamo-,  (3)  ussaho,    (4)  ussolhi\ 
(5)  appativani,    (5,  a)  thama,    (6)  dhiti^,    (7)  vi- 
riya,   (8)  chando. 

'  ussohi  S*^  ad  c.  ^  uyyamo  S^  ad  c  ;  T  om.  ad  c. 

nhiti  Br  ad  h. 


id.  p.  a  (1-5) :  ad  appamatto. 

b  (2-4,  5,  a-8) :  ad  atappam. 
c  (2-4,  5,  a,  6) :  ad  padhanava. 

D.  chando  doso  moho  bhayam :  ad  Naga. 

E.  chanda-rago  quot.  ad  kilesa-kama,  bhavitatto,  muni. 

243.  chanda-rago,  1086. 

see  kama-cchanda. 
chanda-viriya,  *1026. 
N.  chambitattam  ad  akankho,  bhayam. 
N.  chal  (cha)  :  aiig"  upekkha :  tinna,  bhavitatto. 

abhiiinayo  :  Bhagava,  sati-patthana. 

akara :  sunnato. 

ayatanani :     upadhi,     ubhanta,     rupa, 

saiikhara  (sal°). 
phass'  ayatana :  sankhara. 
buddha-dhamma :  Bhagava. 
munino  :  muni, 
viniiana-kaya :  upadhi. 
chad,eti,  *1022. 
chaya,  *1014. 


Explanatory  Matter.  145 

244.  chinna-sa,msajo,  1112. 

see  samsayo. 

{and :)  so  samsayo   Buddhassa   Bhagavato  chinno 
ucchinno  8am°  pahmo=^. 

245.  a.  chetvd,  66. 

ucchetva^  sam°  pajahitva=. 
b.  chetvdna,  44. 

chinditva  samucchinditva  (pa)-jaliitva= 


ucchinditva  S<^. 


jatajina-dhara,  1010. 
N.  jatila  :  ad  isayo,  devata,  munayo. 

246.  Jatukanni,  *1007,  1096-1100,  1125. 

see  Ajita. 

247.  janapadd   (Anga,  Magadha,  etc.),   1102,  q.v. 
*995. 

248.  jand,   1077,  1102  (nana°),  1121. 

khattiya=. 

249.  jantu{'m),   1103. 

sattam  janam  naram^  manavam  posam  puggalam 
jivam  jagum^  jantum  hindagum^  manujam. 


'om.  T  39.  2jatu  T  39.  ^i^dagu,  39. 


id.  p.  ad  naro  (om.  jana). 

250.  jappd,  1033. 

yo  rago  sarago  .  .  .  {etc.,  see  tanha  II). 
jammana,  *1018. 

251.  jaram-sitd,  1044   (jara-sita). 

jara-nissita  (byadhi°  marana°  soka  .  .  .°);  yad  eva 
te  jati-nissita  tad  eva  te  jara-nissita ;  yad  eva  te 
jara°~byadhi° ;  yad  eva  te  byadhi  ^^marana  °, 
soka°  .  .  .  ;  gati=(see  dhatu  C)  asita^=(see  nis- 
sita  I,  A,  1). 

jarasa  parete,  1123:  jaraya  parete,  see  No.  254. 
ra  10 


146  Explanatory  Matter. 

252.  jara,  1048,  1052. 

ya  tesam  tesam  sattanam  tamhi  tamlii  satta-nikayo 
jara  jiranata  khandiccam  paliccam  valita-tac- 
cata  ayuno  samhani  indriyanam  paripako. 

253.  jard-maccu-parikkhaya,  1094. 

jara-maranassa  parikkhaya  .  .  .   {q.v.). 

254.  jard-niaccu-'paretd  [nam],  1092. 

1   (a)  jaraya    phutthanam    paretanam    samohitanam    sa- 
manna-gatanam. 
(b)  maccuna  phutthanam  .  .  .  {etc.,  as  above). 
2.  jatiya  anugata  jaraya  anusata  byadhina  abhibhuta 
maranena  abbhahata  atana=. 
id.  J).  I,  a,  2:  ad  jaraya  parete,    112.3,    (*jarasa°)- 
2  :  ad  atarimsii  (n'). 
jara-marana,  Ps.  • 

see  jati. 

255.  jahassu,  1121. 

see  jahati. 
N.  jahati : 

1.  f resent  :  (a)  pajahati  vinodeti  byantikaroti  anabha- 
vam  gameti :  ad  jahati,  and  frequently. 
(6)  pajahi    [pajaha    sporadic']    vinodehi^    b°-karohi2 
an°-2amehi. 


^  vinodesi  frequently. 

2  byant"  akasi  T  byantim  akasi  S^  frequently. 

cd  :  jahassu,  pajahi   (s.  tamonudo),  panujja. 
(c)  pajahanto  vinodento  .   .   .   (~o). 

cd  :  abhinandato  (n"). 
{d)  pajaheyya   (°urii)   vindeyya  .  .  .   ('^a) :  frequent. 
2.  aorist  :  pajahi  vinodesi^  .  .  .  (^1,  a). 
ad  pahasi. 


^  vinodayi  T. 


3.  gerund.:  [jahitva]  pajahitva  vinodetva  by°-karitva 
an  °-irametva. 


Explatiatory  Matter.  147 

ad  :  hitva,   pahava*,   ohacca,   chetva,   byapanujja, 

sanclalayitva. 
*  modified  ad  1134:  jahitva  atikkamitva  sam°  vi- 

tivattetva. 

4.  future  :  pajahissasi  .  .  .  (~  a) :  ad  (na)    gahessasi. 

5.  gerundive  :  pajahitabbam  .  .  .   {'^  a):  ad  niratta. 

256.  jdta,  *978,  1092. 

sanjata  nibbatta  ablii°  patubhuta. 
id.  p.  ad  samudagata. 
cp.  uppanna,  bhavanti. 

257.  jdti,  1052,  *1004,  1048. 

ya  tesam  tesam  sattanam  tamhi  tamhi  satta-nikaye 
jati  sanjati  okkanti  abhinibbatti  khandhanam 
patubhavo  ayatananam  patilabho. 

258.  jdti-jard,  1045,  1046,  1052,  1060,  1082,  1097. 

(1)    jati,     (2)    jara,     (3)    byadhi,     (4)     maranam, 

(5)  soka-parideva-diikkha-domanass'  upayasa. 
id.  p.  1-5:    ad  kusala,    dukkha,   paripphandamano, 
Sattha,  santapa-jata. 
1-4:  ad  jaramaccu°,  dukkha,  mahabbhayam. 
1,   2,   4   {usval  quotation,  frequent  in  N")   ad 

bhikkhu,  vedagu. 
1,  2,  4-|-samsara  :  ad  tinna. 
1,  4-|-samsara :     ad     ogha-tinna,     sankhata- 
dhamma. 
cp.  jati-jara-maraiiiya :  ad  anavassuto. 
jati-pabliava,  1051. 

259.  jdtinid,  1136  {opposite  avidva). 

pandito  paiiiiava  buddhima  nani  vibhavl  medhavi. 
id.  p.    ad    anelamuga,    dhira,    nipaka,    pannanava, 
miitima,  vififiu ;  cp.  vidva. 
janati,  *988,  *989,  *990,  *1022,  *1026. 
1^.  janati : 

passati  dakkhati  adhigacchati  vindati  patilabhati. 
id.  p.  ad  abhijanati. 

NB.  janati  passati :  ad  anaiina-neyyo,  parinna. 
muladassavi,  sa  '.khara,  sekha. 


148  Explanatory  Matter. 

janitva  see  nata. 
Der.  ajanatam,  *999,  janemu,  *999. 
N.  janeti  san°  nibbatteti  abhi°  :  ad  upadhim  karoti. 
c'p.  karohi,  (pa)  bhavanti,  jata. 

260.  jala,  62  [71]. 

vuccati  sutta-jalam. 

NB.  71  :  yatha  vato  jalamlii  na  sajjati  na  gayhati 

na  bajjhati   na  palibajjhati   evam   eva  dve  jala 

.  .  .   {etc.  :  see  asajjamano), 

261.  jijma,  1120,  1144. 

vuddho   mahallako   andhagato^    vayo-aiiupatto    vi- 
sam-vassatiko^'^  jatiya'^. 


^addha°  T,  ^  yisa-vassa-satiko  T.         "  07n.  ad  1144. 


jina,  *989,  *996. 
jivha,  *1022. 
jivahi,  *1029. 

262.  pvita-sankhaya,  74. 
jivita-pariyosane. 

262,  b.  jlviteii'  upapanno,  1077. 

aneka  -  vividha-atiparama  -  dukkarakarika  -  lukhena 
jivita  'nuyogeiia  iipeto=. 

263.  juhanti,  1046. 

denti=  civara°=. 

jhana,  *985,  69  {see  arincamano),  *1009  (°rata). 
N.  jhanani  (cattari-). 

in  extenso  ad  1119  and  39,  as  follows  : 
vuttam  b'  etam  Bbagavata : 
(a)  seyyatba    pi    bhikkhave    araniiako    migo    araona- 
pavane^    caramano^    vissattho    gacchati=,    tam 
kissa   hetu   anapathagato    bhikkhave    luddassa^ : 
evam  eva  kho  bhikkhave  bhikkhii 
(6)  vivicc'    eva    kamehi    vivicca    akusalehi    dhammelii 
savitakkam    savicaram    vivekajam    piti-sukham 
pathama'^-jjhanam  upasampajja  viharati : 
(c)  Ayam   vuccati   bhikkhave   bhikkhu   andham  akasi 


Explanatory  Matter.  149 

Maram  apadam*  vadhitva  Mara-cakkhu-adassa- 
nam  gato  papimato. 

(d)  Puna  ca  param  bhikkhave  bhikkhu  vitakka-vicara- 

nam  vupasama  ajjhattam  sampadanam  cetaso 
ekodi-bhavam  avitakkam  avicaram  samadhiyam 
pitisukham  dutiyajjhanam  [pitiya  ca  viraga 
iipekkhako  ca  sampajano  sukhan  ca  nama-kayena 
patisamvedeti  yan  tarn  ariya  acikkhanti  "  upek- 
khako  satima  sukha-vihari  "  ti]*  tatiyajjhanam 
[sukkhassa  ca  pahana  dukkhassa  ca  pahana 
pubb'  eva  somanassa-domanassanam  atthangama 
adukkham-asukham  upekkha-sati-parisuddhim]* 
catutthajjhanam  iipasampajja  viharati.  Ayam 
.  .  .   {etc.=c). 

(e)  Puna  ca  param    bh°   bh°   sabbaso  rupa-sannanam 

samatikkama^  patigha-saiinanam  atthangama  na- 
natta-saiiiianam  amanasikara  '"  ananto  akaso " 
ti  akas'  anaiic'  ayatanam  upasampajja  viharati. 
Ayam  .  .  .   (=c). 

(/)  Puna  ca  param  bh°.  bh°.  sabbaso  akas'  ananc' 
ayatanam  samatikkama^  "  anantam  vinnanan  " 
ti  viniian"  ananc'  ayatanam  upasampajja  viharati. 
Ayam  .  .  .  (=c). 

(g)  .  .  .  sabbaso  vinnan'  .  .  .  ~  •'  n'  atthi  kinci "'  ti 
akinc°  .  .  .  '^. 

(A)  .  .  .  akinc'  ...        n'  evasann'  asaiin°  .  .  .  '^. 

(i)  .  .  .  ri'  evasann'  asahn°  .  .  .  ~  sanna-vedayita- 
nirodharn  upasampajja  viharati,  saniiaya®  va- 
yam®  disva  asava  parikkhlna  honti.  Ayam  .  .  , 
(=c  up  to  gato)  "  tinno  loke  visattikam." 

(k)  So  vissattho  gacchati  .  .  .  {etc.=a)  tarn  kissahetu 
anapatha-gato  bhikkhave  papimato. 


^  aranne  vasamano  39.  -  uddassa  T,  luddhassa  BJ". 

^  pathamam  etc.,  T. 

*  param  B^  throughout,  acaram  S<^  39  (apadam  passim. 
^atikkamma  1119.  ®  parinaya  c'  assa  S^-  T. 

*ad  1119  as  "  pe." 


loO  Explanatory  Matter. 

cp.  D.  I,  34  sq.,  36  sq.  {where  "  sato  "  ins.  m3rc?  jh.). 

NB.  4  jhanas  me7itioned  as  path.ama°  dutiya°  tati- 
ya°  catuttha°:  ad  arincamano,  jhayi,  muni, 
vimutta,  sadhu-vihari ;  more  fully  ad  sekha  ;  ordy 
referred  to  as  cattari  jhanani :  ad  care,  Bhagava. 

1st  jhanam  only  :  ad  pane'  avaranani. 

ith  jhanam  only  :  ad  upekkha-sati-samsuddha  1107, 
and  :  sukha-dukkha. 

264.  jhdyi,  *1009,  1105. 

Bhagava  pathamena  pi  jhanena  jhayi  (  .  .  .  duti- 
yena,  tatiyena,  catutthena^),  savitakka-savica- 
rena  pi  jhanena  jhayi,  avitakka-vicaramattena~, 
avitakka-avicaramattena~ ;  sappitikena~',  nip- 
pitikena~ ;  sata-sahagatena'— ',  upekkha-sahaga- 
tena'~ ;  sunriatena~,  animittena^—',  appanihite- 
na~ ;  lokiyena~,  lokuttarena— ;  jhana-rato 
ekattam-  anuyutto  tadattha^-gamko. 


anihitena  S^.  2  ettakam  S^.  ^  sadattha  S<^  B"". 


265.  ndnani,  1113  (pucchami-),  *987,  *989. 

[sambuddham^  pucchami^]  kidisam  kim-santhitam 
kim-pakaram-  kim-patibhagam^  iianam  icchitab- 
ban  ti. 


^om.  T.  '-om.  S^.  ^  p^tilabham  B' 


cp.  kidisa,  tathavidha. 

266,  a.  ndiiena,  1078  (na-). 

na  pi  atthasamapatti-nanena  pi  miccha-nanena. 


266,  b.  ndn-upapanno,  1077. 

attha-samapatti-nanena  va  pancabhinna-riauena  va 

miccha-nanena  va  upeto=. 

cp.  uppaniia-nana,  panna-kappi. 

NB.  nana  :  neyya  :  see  cakkhiima.  '[ 

iian'  aggi :  see  pahina.  i 


i^ 


I 


Explanatory  Matter.  151 

N.  ndta. 

(a)  nata  tulita  tirita  vibhuta  vibhavita. 

ad :  dittha,   adittlia,   dittha-dhamma,   sankhata- 
dhamma,  vidita. 
(6)  janitva  tulayitva  .  .  .   {•^  a). 

ad  :  aiinaya,  abhinuaya,  iiatva. 
(c)  paccavekkhantam  tulayantam  .  .  .  (~  o). 

ad :  avekkhanto. 
{d)  passitva  tulayitva  .  .  .   (~  a). 

ad :  datthum,  disva. 
(e)  viditam  katva  tulayitva  ...   (^  a). 
ad :  viditva. 
NB.  nana  dassana  tulana  ...     (—'  a)  see  puccha. 

267.  natvd,  1115. 

see  nata  (6). 
N.  Fiati  gotta  mitta  sippa  :  ad  bandhu. 
— byasana  :  see  byasana. 
— vitakka  :  see  takka-vaddhana. 
thane  (vase+)  40. 
thita,  *1017. 

268.  damsd,  52  (4-sirimsapa). 

vuccanti  pingala-makkhika. 

NB.  damsa-makasa-vat'  atapa-sirimsapa^-samphas- 
sana^  ad  kamaguna,  dukkha,  ruppanti. 


^  sarisabba  B''  ad  dukkha ;   °sappa  T  ad  ruppanti. 
^  samphassa  T  ad  ruppanti. 


269.  takka-vaddhana,  1084. 

(a)  vitakka-vaddhanani,  sankappa-vaddhanam. 

(6)  kama-vitakka-vaddhanam,  byapada-vitakka-vad- 
dhanam  (vihimsa°,  iiati°,  janapada°S  amara"^'', 
par'  anuddayata-patisamyutta  °,  labha-sakkara- 
siloka-patisaiinuta °,  anavaiiiiatti-patisaiinuta °). 


1  om.  Sc  ad  vitakka.  ^  apara  S^. 

^  om.  T  ad  vitakka. 


id.  p    ib]  art  vitakka. 


152  Explanatory  Matter. 

N.  takka-hetu  .  .  .  ad  itihitiham,  dhamma. 

270.  taccham,  1096  (yatha-). 

vuccati  amatam  nibbanam=. 
cp.  tatham,  bhutam. 

271.  tanha,  1068,  1082,  1085  [1088],  1109,  1123. 

see  next  N :  Pattern  I.  a. 

cp.   vlta-tanho    (I   always  preceding)  tanba-dutiyo, 
tariha-nadi :  ad  jappa,  tanba-salla :  ad  mahesi. 
N.  tanhd. 

Pattern  I  {tdivixdi-pattern). 
(a)  tanha  ti :  rupa  tanha  .  .  .  {etc.  :  rupa  C). 
(6)  Sa  tanha  [Buddhassa  Bhagavato]  pahina^^^,  tasma 
[Buddho]  X. 

ad :   adana-tanha,   tanhakkhaya,   tanhacchida,   du- 
tiya,  pariiina,  vivatacchado. 

Pattern  II  {jaY^^a,- pattern). 
1.  [jappa]  [:x]  vuccati  tanha: 

yo  rago  sarago  anunayo  anurodho 

nandi  nandi-rago  cittassa  sarago 

iccha  muccha  ajjhosanam 

gedho  paligedho  sango  panko 

eja  maya  janika  sawjanani 

sibbani  [sibbini  MN]  jalini  sarita 

visattika  satta^  visata 

ayuhana^  dutiya  panidhi  bhavanetti 

vanam  vanatho  santhavo  sineho 

apekkha  patibaddha^  asa 

asimsana  asimsitattam 

riip'  asa  sadd'  asa  (  .  .  .  etc.  :  rupa  D) 

labh'  asa  (dhan'-,  putt'-,  jivit'-) 

jappa  pa°  abhi°  jappana^  jappayana^ 

jappitattam  lohippa   loluppana  [om.  MN]  teiuppa- 
yana 

loluppayitattam  mucchaiici^-kata 

asadhu-kammata'  adhamma-rago 

visama-rago  visama^-lobho 

nikantika  [nikanti  MN]  nikamana' 


Explanatory  Matter.  153 

patthana  pihana  sampatthana 
kama-taiilia  (bhava°  vibhava°) 
rupa-tanha  (arupa"  nirodha°) 
rupa-tanha  (  •  .  .  etc.  :  rupa  C) 
ogho  yogo  gantho  upadanam 
avaranam  ni  vara  nam  chadanam 
bandhanam  upakkileso  anusayo 
pariyutthanam  lata  veviccham 
dukkha-mulam*  ("nidanam^,   °ppabhavo) 
Mara-paso  .  .  .  {etc.,  see  Mara-vasa) 
tanha-nadi  (-"jalam,   "gaddulam^",   °samuddo) 
abhijjha  lobho  akusala-mulam 
ayam  vuccati  [jappa]  [ :  x]. 
2.  so  [a;]  pahmo= 

tasma  [Buddho]  an- [a;]. 


^suttam  Br  MN ;  sottam  T.  - -i  T,  MN. 

3  -bandiiu  S^  ;  bandha  MN.  «  ^w^.  T. 

^  T  only ;  pajappana  MN. 

*pucchinci°  B^ ;  pupanci°  S<^. 

^-kappana  38;  sadhu°  MN.  «  om.  B^  S^. 

^kamagata  38.  i"  gaddalam  T,  MN. 


id.  J).  (1)  and  (2) :  ad  aneja,  alola,  kama,  nippipasa* 
nillolupa. 
(1)  and  modified  conclusion  (2): 

(a)  [x]  -pahanam=  :  ad  anadana,  nibbana. 

(6)  yass'  esa  tanba  pahina= 

so  vuccati  [an-]  [x] :  ad  nirasa,  sibbani. 

(1)  only:  ad  apekkha,  gedha,  nandi,  nirasasa, 

raga,  visattika.    ^/so=Dlis.  1059=Vbh.  361. 

Pattern  III  (le-po- pattern). 

[lepa  ti] :  dve  [lepa]  :   tanha-[lepo]  ca,  ditthi-[lepo] 
ca. 
1.   (a)  Katamo  tanha-[lepo]  ? 

yavata  taiiha  saiikhatena  sima-katam  (odlii°,  pari- 
yanta°)  pariggahitam  mamayitam  "  idam  mama, 
etam  mama,  ettakam  mama,  ettavata  mama" 


154  Explanatory  Matter. 

A. — [rupa     sadda     (  •  •  •  etc.  :     rupa     E     1-5),    attha- 

rana  papurana. 
B.  (a)  dasi-dasa,    ajelaka,    kukkuta-sukara,    hatthi-gav' 
assa-valava, 
(6)  khettam    vatthum    hirannam    suvannam    gama- 

nigama-nagara^-janapada^ 
(c)  raja-dhaniya   ratthan    ca    janapado    ca    koso    ca 

kotth'  agaran  ca,]  A.  B. 
{d)  kevalan  ca^  mahapathavim  tanha-vasena  mama- 
yati : 
yavata    attha-visatim*    tanha    vicarita^ :    ayam 
tanha-[Iepo]. 
(6)  Katamo  ditthi-[lepo]  ? 

visati-vatthuka  sakkaya-ditthi. 
[dasa-vatthuka  miccha-ditthi]^ 
dasa-vatthuka  antagahika-ditthi 
ya  evarupa 
C.  [ditthi,  ditthi-gatam    (°gahanam,    °kantaro,    ^visii- 
kayikam,     °vipphanditam,     °saniiojanam) ;    galio 
patitthaho^     abhiniveso     paramaso     kummaggo' 
micchapatho  micchattam  titth'  ayatanam ;  vipa- 
riyesa-gaho      (viparita°,      vipallasa°,      miccha°) 
ayathavakasmim  yathavakanti-gaho 
yavata*  dvasatthi*  ditthi^-gatani :]  C  ayani  ditthi- 
[lepo]. 


1  om.  Br  1039,  1042  ;  om.  S^  1039,  36 ;  om.  T  42. 

2  Pi  Br.  3  viparitta  T. 
♦atthasatim  MSS.  ^  om.  B^  1042. 
*  patiggaho  S<^  T  ad  attanuditthi. 

■^  kumaggo  B^  T. 

ne  satthi  S^  55;  dvasaditthithi  B^  1042;  te  saditthithi 
SC1042.  "'  ^J 

2.  [tassa]  tanha-[2;]  pahina 

dittlii-[a;]  patinissattha 
tanha-fx]  pahlnatta,   ditthi-fa;]  patinissatthatta 
[tasma  .  .  .]. 


Explanatory  Matter. 


155 


id.  p.  A :  ad  kama. 

B  :  ad  gihibandhanani ;  Bb  :  ad  gahattlia. 
C:  ad  att'  anuditthi ;  also=Dhs.  381. 
(1)  and  (2) :  ad  alippamano,  asajjamano,  kappanjaha; 
sineha. 
(1)  :  ad  nivesana. 

(1)  and  different  conclusion:    ad  nissava,  ma- 
matta. 

IV.  (yisaittiksi-pattern). 

(a)  [so]  rupe  [na  sajjati]  sadde  .  .  .  {etc.  :  rupa  D,  1-5), 
(6)  kule  gane  avase, 

(c)  labhe  yase  pasanisaya  sukhe, 

(d)  civara=, 

(e)  kama-dhatuya  .   .  .   {etc.  :  see  dhatu), 

[na  sajjati  .  .  .]  [nikkhanto  .  .  .  etc.  :  see  virato]. 
id.  f.  a-e:  ad  nissaya  (:  for  asita,  anissita) : 

ad  alippamano,  asajjamano,  nirasamso. 

a-d :  ad  vimutta. 

b-d  :  ad  kule  kule  ;  ruppanti. 

V.  Sequences  ivith  tanha  : 


(a) 

(h) 

taiiha 

tanhci 

kilesa 

ditthi 

samyoga 
vipaka 

kilesa 

(c) 

{d) 

duccarita 

mana 

kamma 

duccarita 

avijjd 

Jcama 

duccarita 

ad . 

•  parippliand° 

chadana 

iiljita 

upadhi 

sot  a 

VI.  Tanlid^Ditthi  :  [tanha-a;  ditthi-a;). 

kappa  {sub  panua-kappi) ;  jala,  nivesana,  nissaya, 
mamatta,  lepa,  °vasena  {sub  uggahita,  gahessasi), 
sajjana,  santhava,  sineha. 

VII.  Synonyms  for  tanJid  : 

adanam,  eja,  gedho,  jappa,  nandi,  nivesanam,  pi- 
pasa,  lepo,  loluppa,  vana,  visattika,  sibbani. 

272.  tanhakkhaya,  1070,  1137,  70. 
tanha  ti  ( :  I,  a). 


156  Explanatory  Matter. 

Eaga-kkhaya  (dosa°,  molia°), 

gati-kkhaya  .  .  .   {etc.  :  see  gati  sub  dhatu). 

273.  tanhacchida,  *1021,  1101. 

taniia  ti  ( :  I,  a). 

Sa  tanha  Buddhassa  Bhagavato  chinna=  : 
tasma  Buddho  tanhacchido. 

274.  tattha,  *1031,  1071,  1079,  1085,  1115  {q.v.). 

sakkaya-ditthiya=( :  ditthi). 

275.  tatlmm,  1115. 

taccham  bhutam  yathavam  aviparitam. 
cf.  taccham. 
tatha,  1052. 

276.  Tathdgata,  *1031,  1114. 

vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata  :* 

(a)  Atitaii  ce  pi  Cunda  hoti  abhutam  ataccham  anat- 
thasamhitam^  na  tarn  Tathagato  byakaroti. 
Atitan  ce  pi  C.  hoti  bhutam  taccham^  anattha- 
samhitam^  tam^  pi'^  T.  na  byakaroti.  Atitan  ce 
pi  C.  hoti  bhutam  taccham  atthasamhitami ;  tatra 
kalaniiu  T.  hoti  tassa  paiihassa  veyyakaranaya. 

(6)  Anagataii  ce  pi  .  .  .  pe  .  .  .   (as  a). 

(c)  Paccuppannaii  ce  pi  .  .  .   {as  a). 

{d)  Iti  kho  Cunda  atit'  anagata-paccuppannesu  dham- 
mesu  Tathagato  kala-vadi  (bhuta**,  attha°, 
dhamma°,  vinaya°),  tasma  Tathagato  ti  vuccati. 

(e)  Yam  kho  Cunda  sadevakassa  lokassa  .  .  .  {etc., 
see  devamanussa-loka)  dittham  sutam  mutam 
vinnatam  pattam  pariyesitam  anuvicaritam  ma- 
nasa  :  sabban  tarn  Tathagatena  abhisambuddham  : 
tasma  Tathagato  ti  vuccati. 

(/)  Yaii  ca*  Cunda  rattim^  Tathagato  anuttaram  sam- 
masambodhim  abhisambujjhati,  yan  ca  rattim 
anupadisesaya  nibbana-dhatuya  parinibbayati, 
yam  etasmim  antare  bhasati  lapayati  [lapati  D] 
niddisati® :  sabban  tam  tath'  eva  hoti  no  anna- 
tha : 
tasma  Tathagato  ti  vuccati. 


Explanatory  Matter.  157 

{g)  Yatha-vadi  Cunda  Tathagato  tathii-karP, 
yatha-karl  tatha-vadi ; 
iti  yatha-vadi  tatha-kari 
yatha-kari  tatha-vadi : 

tasma  Tathagato  ti  vuccati. 
(h)  sadevake  Cunda  loke  .  .  .   {etc.  :  devamanussa'*) 
Tathagato  abhibhu=  : 
tasmci  Tathasrato  ti  \aiccati. 


^  nh  and  nil  S^.  2g°  S^  twice. 

3  om.  Sc.  •  *  Canda  S^. 

^  n'  atthi  inserts  S°.  ^  nindiyati  S^. 
*  D.  Ill,  134. 


cp.  atitam,  care,  deva,  muni 

Tathagata-balani :  see  Bhagava. 

277.  tathdvidha,  1073,  1113. 

tadisa  tam-santhita^  tappakara  tappatibhaga 
7.(1073:  akiricannayatanam  uppanna. 

illl3:  akincann'  ayatana-samapatti-Iabha. 


^  tassanthita  T  ;  tassatthita  S^. 

cp.  kidisa. 

278.  tarn  : 

(a)  tam  1037 :  panna  ca  sati  ca  nama-rupan  ca. 
(6)  tam,  1050 :  dukkhassa  mulan. 
(c)  tam,  1052,  1090 :  yam  pucchami. 
{d)  tam,  40 :  dhammam. 

tam:=vaco,  1054,  1067,  1110  {see  No.  553). 
(e)  tassa,  1041,  1087 :  arahato  khinasavassa. 

1032:  lokassa. 
(/)  tamha,  1138 :  Buddhamha. 
{g)  te,  1045,  1046,  1047:  yannayajaka. 
(h)  te,  1079:  ditthigatika. 

te  ce,  1081  :  ditthigatike. 
(*)  tesam,  1102 :  khattiyanan. 

te  ca  pi,  1058 :  khattiya. 


158  Explanatory  Matter. 

{k)  tesam,  1127 :    solasannam   parayik°   brahman°   te, 

1128:  solasa  parayik°  brahmana. 
(l)  tesam,  1038 :  sankhata-dhammanam. 

279.  tasmd,  1051,  1104,  1121,  Ps.  1130. 

tarn  karana^  tarn  hetu  tappaccaya  tannidana^ 
[evam  adlnavarn  sampassamano  in  1051,  1104, 
11211. 


^  °arn  S*^  througJwut. 


id.  p.  1-3  ad  kissa  hetu  ;  cp.  miila, 
N.  tad  .  .  .  in  :   taccarito  tabbahulo  taggaruko   tanninno 
tappono  tappabharo  tadadhimutto  tadadhipateyyo. 
id.  p.  :    ad   appamatta,    pasuta,    bhuripannano,    vi 
mutta,  yajayoga  ;  {from  tanninno  :)  ad  adhimutta, 
nata. 

280.  tam=^tvam  : 

(a)  tan,  1043,  1049:  te.  1099:  tuyharn. 
(6)  tvaaii,  *1029,  1058,  1085,  1092  [1146]. 

Bhagavantam  bhanati. 
(c)  tiivarii  [1064],  1102  [1121]. 

Bhagavantam  bhanati. 

,-,01     (tamanudo,  1136. 
[tamonudo,  1133. 

Bhagava    raga-tamain    dosa-tamarn  .  .  .  (raga=), 
andlia-karanain    (acakkhii°,    annana°)  panna-ni- 
rodhikam    vighata-pakkhikam    anibbana-sarnvat- 
tanikam  nudi  paniidi  pajahi=. 
N.  tayo  (etc.). 

(a)  t°   anta :   s.   ubhanta  ;   t°   deva ;   t°  patibhanava ; 
t  °  pariiifiayo ;   t  °  yama,  t°  vayo-kkhandha :   see 
sada ;  t°  loka  (etc.  :  up  to  12]. 
(6)  tatiyo  :  s.  dutiyo  ;  *1001. 

(c)  tividha  duccarita  (kaya°,  vaci°,  niano°,):  s.  danda, 
muni ;  tividhena  mano  (etc. :  up  to  10]. 


ExjUmiatory  Matter.  159 

{d)  tisso  sikkhayo  :  s.  sikkha  and  sekha. 

tisso  puccha. 
(e)  tini  nikkuhana-vatthimi ;  t°  nidanani :  s.  muladas- 

savi ;  t°  moneyyani :  s.  muni. 
(/)  tinnam,  *1019 ;  t°  vedanam  paragu  :  s.  brahmana; 

t°  sammukhi-bhava  saddho  :  s.  nikkuho  C. 
{g)  tih'  akarehi  [etc. :  up  to  8]  musavada  :  s.  musa. 

^82.  tar°. 

(a)  tarassii,  1070. 

(6)  *tare  and  tareyya,   1053   [1054,  1066,   1067],   1069 
[1085],  [1119];  and:  tareyyasi  {ad  maccutaro). 

(c)  taresi,  1064. 

(d)  taritum,  1069. 

:  all  '^  (e),  q.v. 

(e)  atari,  1047,  1048,  1059. 

uttari^  patari^  samatikkami  vitivatti  [  .  .  .  pe  .  .  J^ 
[see  (/)]. 


1  uttari  pattari  S^  1060.  ^  o„i.  mSS. 


id.  p.  vitaranti. 
(/)  atarimsu,  1046,  1047. 

and  :  ataru(m),  1045  ;  {usually  :  jatijaram  (na)  ata- 
rimsu.    1059:  ogham  .  .  ,). 

[uttarimsu  patarimsu  samatikkamimsu  vitivattim- 
su.] 

(:  =  (e)  jati-jara-maranam  nikkhanta  nissata^  atik- 
kanta  sam°  vitivatta ;  anto  te  jati-jaramaranehi 
parivattanti,  anto  samsarapathe  parivattanti- 
jatiya  anugata  .  .  .  {etc.  :  see  jara,  No.  254). 

NB.  tinna,  see  No.  284. 


nissita  S^.  -sampari°  S^  1081. 


tasita,  *980,  *1014. 

N.  tana  lena  sarana  abliaya  (-faccuta  amata  nibbana  in 
santipada] :  ad  khema,  nibbanapada,  param,  vedagu, 
santipada  ;  cp.  atana.  dipa. 


160  Explanatory  Matter. 

283.  tiuh°. 

(a)  titthe,  1055,  1073. 
tittheyya. 
tittheyya,  1072. 

satthi-kappa-sahassani. 
(6)  titthe  nu,  1071. 
see  kacci  ssu. 
(c)  [titthatam,  1092]. 
titthantam,  1114  (+enani  janati). 

I.  Bhagava  idliatthan  neva  janati : 

(a)  "  Kamma  'bhisankhara-vasena  ayam  puggalo 
kayassa  bheda=[nirayam]  uppajjissati"^  ti. 

(6)  Bhagava  .  .  .  {as  a)  .  .  .  puggalo  .  .  .  tirac- 
chanayonim  °,  pittivisayam  °,  manussesu°,  su- 
gatim  saggam  lokam  uppajjissati^. 

II.  Vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata : 

(a)  Idha  pan'  aham  Sariputta  ekaccam  puggalam 
evam  cetasa  ceto-paricca  pajanami :  tatha  'y*'? 
puggalo  patipanno,  tatha  ca  iriyati,  tan  ca 
maggam  samarulho,  yatha  kayassa  bheda^ 
[nirayam].  .  ,  . 

(6)  Idha  pan'  aham  Sariputta  .  .  .  (as  (a)  .  .  .  ya- 
tha kayassa  bheda=[tiracchanayonim°,  pitti- 
vis°,  manussesu°,  sugatim°J  uppajjissati^ 

(c)  Idha  pan'  aham  S  .  .  .  (as  (a)  .  .  .  yatha  asa- 
vanam  khaya  anasavam  ceto-vimttim  (pan- 
na°)  ditth'  eva  dhamme  sayam  abhiuna  sac- 
chikatva  upasampajja  viharissati. 


iupa°  Br  T. 


284.  tinna,  1087,  1088  [1089]  and  in  cpd. :  ogha°,  1082,  1101, 
1145. 

otinna^  ni tinna  atikkanta  sam°  vitivatta. 


luttinna  B^  throughout;  S^  1088,  1101. 

tinna,  1059. 

kam'  ogham=tinno,  samsarapatham  tinna=. 
A.  So  vutthava  so  ciiina-carano]^  gataddho  gatadiso* 


Explanatory  Matter.  161 

gata-kotiyo     palita-brahmacariyo     uttamaditthi- 
patto. 
B.  Bhavita-maggo  .  .  .  {etc. :    bhavitatto    A    2)  .  .  . 
sacchikatam. 
C.   (a)  So  ukkhitta-paligho  sankinna^-parikkho  abbulhesiko 
niraggalo*  ariyo  pannadhajo  pannabharo  visam- 
yutto ;     (b)    paiic'    aiiga-vippahino    chal'    ariga- 
samannagato  eko-rakkho  catiir-apasseno^ ;  (c)  pa- 
nunna-pacceka-sacco    samavaya-satthesano    ana- 
vila-sankappo     passaddha^-kaya-saiikharo     suvi- 
mutta-citto     (°panfio)    kevali-viisitava    uttama- 
puriso  parama-puriso  parama-pattippatto^. 
D.   (a)  So  n'  eva  acinati,  na  apacinati,  na  apacinitva  thito® 
n'   eva  pajahati,   na  upadiyati   pajahitva  thito; 
(6)  n'   eva   visineti^  na   ussineti^",   visinitva^^  thito   n' 
eva  vidhupeti,  na  sandhupeti  vidhupetva^-  thito  ; 
asekhena  sila-kkhandhena  samannagatatta  thito, 
asekhena  samadhi°  .  .  .  (e^c. :  sila-kkhandha^^=) 
samanagatatta  thito ; 

(c)  [sabbam  sampariyadayitva^*  thito]^ ;  evam^^  sam- 

atikkamitva  thito,  [kilesaggi^^-pariyadayitva 
thito,  aparigamanattaya  thito,  katam  samadaya 
thito],*  vimutti-patisevanattaya  thito ; 

(d)  [mettaya    parisuddhiya    thito]^^    (kariinaya^  .  .  ., 

muditaya°  .  .  .^"  upekkhaya°  .  .  .")  accanta^^- 
parisuddhiya  thito  vimuttatta  thito  santa-citta- 
taya^*  thito ; 

(e)  Khandha-dhatu-ayatana-pariyante  thito^^,  gati-pari- 

yante  thito  .  .  .   {etc. :  gati=sw6  dhatu),  antima- 
bhave-"  thito,    [antima-samiissaye  thito]^^,   anti- 
ma-deha-dharo,  araha. 
(/)  •'  Tesani--  c'  ayam'^  pacchimako^* 
[carimo  'yam  samussayo'-^]*. 
j  ati-marana-samsaro 

n'  atthi  tesam-^  punabbhavo."-|- 


^  "  so  vuccati  papa-citta-carano  "   (!)  S^  ad  parara. 
-^tariso  (for  gadiso)  S*^ ;  gadiso  B^.  ^ -tinna  S°. 

m  11 


162  Explanatory  Matter. 

*  niraggalho  S^.  ^  eatupasseno  S*^". 

®  pasuddha  S^.     '  parappattito  S*^,  paramatta-patipatto  B^. 

^  oni.  Bi".  ^  vicinoti  ( °ati)  S^  ;  samsibbati  B^^. 

"  uccinoti  S^.  "  vicinetva  B^  S^. 

12  santhapetva  S^,  dhupetva  T.  ^'-^  om.  S^. 

1*  Ksampaticatayitva  S'^',  patipadayitva  T.        ^^  vajjam  B*". 
1^  kiles-anta  S^.  ^^  atammayataya  B^,  amanaya  S^. 

1^  santapitta  (for  santacitata)  S*^,  santiissitatta  B-. 
1^  "  antima-samussaye    thito,    antima-deha-pariyante    thx- 
to  "  :  B^  ins.  by  mistake. 

20  vaye  B^  S^  1038.  ^i  ow^.  gc  ad  1038. 

22  "  tass'  ayam  "  ad  tinno. 

23  yayam  B^  1038 ;  sayam  S^  1038 ;  capam  T  1038 ;  yass* 
ayam  T  70 ;  yo  'yam  S^  70. 

2*  "  bhavo  ■'  added  here  by  T  ad  1059  and  70. 

25  samuccayo  S^  70  ;  T  1038. 

26  "  tassa  "  ad  tinno  ;  n'  esam  B^  T  1038. 

*  "  v'  ayaii  carimako  purimaya  samussayo  "  S^  70. 
t  Th.  1,  202. 

id.  p.  A-D  :  ad  asina,  oghatinna  {7iot  in  T),  param. 
C,  paragu,  vusimato ;  C^ :  M.  I,  139—A.  III.  84. 
De.  f :  ad  sankhata-dhamma  (1038,  70). 

285.  Tissa-Metteyya,  *1006,  1040,  1124. 

see  Ajita. 

286.  teji  tejasd,  1097. 

tejena  samannagato. 
Todeyya,  *1007,  1088-1091,  1125. 

287.  toija,  71. 

vuccati  udakam. 

288.  tos°  :  (a)   °ita,  1128j  vi°  pasad°  fattamana  kata. 

(b)   °esi,  1127  [    aradh°       (attamane  akasi. 

289.  thdma-bar  upapanno,  68. 

[so  paccekasambuddho]  thamena  ca  balena  ca  viri- 
yena  ca  parakkamena  ca  paiiuaya^  upeto  hoti 
.  .  .  {etc. :  upeto=). 

^om.  T. 


Explanatory  Matter.  163 

N.  thama,  bala,  viriya  :  ad  samihami. 
thamava :  ad  araddha-viriyo. 

290.  tJimatn,  1106. 

sa^  cittassa  akalyanata^  akammannata  oliyana 
salliyana  linam  liyana  liyitattam  thinam  thiyana 
thiyitattam. 


lya  MSS.  2  ^kalyata  Dhs. 


id.  p.  Dhs.  1156,  cp.  Nett.  86. 

291.  thomenti,  1046. 

thomayanti — yaniiam  va  thomenti  (phalam°,  dak- 
khineyyam°  .   .  .). 

1.  (a)  Katham  yaufiam  thomenti  ? 

"  Suci-dinnam,  manapa-dinnam  (pamta°,  kalena°^ 
kappiyam°,  viceyyam°,  anavajjam°,  abhinham°) 
dadam  cittam  pasaditan  "  ti. 
(6)  thomenti    kittanti    vannanti    pasamsanti^ :    evam 
yannam  thomenti. 

2.  (a)  Katham  phalam  thomenti  ? 

Ito  nidanam  rupa-patilabho  bhavissati  ,  .  .  pe  .  .  . 

( :  see  asimsanti). 
thomenti =( :  1  6) : 
evam  phalam  thomenti. 

3.  (a)  Katham  dakkhineyyani  thomenti  ? 

Dakkhineyya  jatisampanna  .  .  .  [etc.  :  see  brah- 
mana)  vita-raga  va  raga-vinayaya  va  patipanna 
(vita-dosa,'^ ;  vita-moha'~),  saddha-sampanna, 
sila-sampanna  .  .  .  {etc.  :  silakkhandha)  thomen- 
ti=(:l  6): 

evam  dakkhineyyam  thomenti. 


*  om.  S<^.  -  pasasanti  B^. 


cp.  pasamsama  yanna. 
Dakkhinapatlia,  *976. 

292.  a.  datthum,  1098. 

passitva  tulayitva  .  .  .  {etc.  :  hhta- 


164  Explanatory  Matter. 

J  (disvd,  *981,  *986,  *999,  48,  50,  51. 
'tdisvana,  *1017,  1121. 

same  as  a. 
NB.  adakkhi  etc.,  see  passati. 
daddhani,  62. 

293.  danda,  35. 

tayo  danda:  kaya-dando  ca  (vacl°,  mano°), 
tividham  kaya-duccaritam  kaya-dando 
catubbidham  vaci°'--' 
tividdham  mano°---'. 
cp.  bhayam. 
N.  danda-sattha-paramasano :  see  vidhumo. 

294.  dalha-nikkamo,  68. 

[so  paccekasambuddho]  dalha-samadamo  ahosi  ku- 
salesu  dhammesu,  avatthita-samadamo  kaya-su- 
carite     (vaci°,    mano°),    dana-samvibhage    sila- 
samadane  uposath'    upavase   metteyyataya   pet- 
teyyataya    samaniiataya    brahmaiinataya    kiile- 
jetth'   apacayikaya  annatar'  aiinataresu  adliiku- 
salesu  dhammesu. 
N.  dasa  :    das'  akarehi   vidhumo,  sunnato ;   dasa  upadhi ; 
kasina-samapattiyo,  Tathagata-balani    {see  Bha- 
gava) ;     disa ;     dasapada :     see    khidda ;    dasa- 
vatthuka  micchaditthi :     see  papa  ;  dasa  saiina- 
bhava  :    see  Bhagava  ;    dasa-vidhena  mano. 
dassana,  *989. 
N.  dassana-samsagga  :  s.  samsagga. 
dassavl :  mula°;       anavarana°. 
datha-bali,  72. 

295.  ddrd,  38,  60. 

vuccati  bhariya. 
N.  dasi  dasa :  see  kania,  asimsamana,  lepa. 

296.  dija,  1134. 

vuccati  pakkhi.  Kimkarana  dijo  vuccati  pakkhi  ? 
dvikhattum  jayati  dijo  :  matu-kucchimha  ca  anda- 
kosamha  ca.     Tarn  karana  dijo  vuccati  pakkhi. 


Explanatory  Matter.  165 

oQY    {dittJia-dhajnyna,  1087. 
iditthe  dhamme,  1053. 

(1)  nate  dhamme  .  .  .  {etc.  :  nata=) 

sabbe  sankh.ara=  ditthe  dhamme  iiate=dhamme : 
evam  pi  ditthe  dhamme. 

(2 )  Atha  va :  dukkhe  ditthe  dhamme  dukkham  [kath- 

ayissami]  samudaye  ditthe  dhamme  samudayam 
[kathayissami]  .  .  .  (magge°~nirodhe°'^) 
evam  pi  d°  dh°. 

(3)  Atha  va :  ditthe  dhamme  sanditthikam=  : 

evam  pi  d°  dh°. 
NB.  V.  1087  has  §  i  only, 
cp.  dittha-dhammika  ad  attha. 

298.  dittlia-suta-muta-vinndta,  1086  [1122]. 

ditthan  ti  cakkhuno  dittham, 

sutan  ti  sotena  sutam, 

mutan  ti  ghanena  ghayitam,  jivhiiya  sayitam,  ka- 

yena  phuttham, 
vinuatan  ti  manasa  vinnatam. 
NB.  dittha-suta  oyily  :  1079. 
dittha-suta-muta  :  1082. 
cp.  Tathagata ;  visattika ;  ditthiya  sutiya  nanena. 

299.  difthi,  1117  (  :  ditthim  te  n'  abhijanati  loke). 

(1)  ditthi,   (2)  khanti,   (3)  ruci,   (4)  laddhi,  (5)  aj- 

jhasaya,    (6)  adhippaya   [loko  na   janati :   ayam 

evam-ditthiko  .  .  .  {as  above)  .  .  .  evam  adhip- 

payo]. 
id.  p.  1-3  ad  musa ;  1-1 :  tattha  ;  1-6  :  v.  1084. 
cp.  idha,  combinations  ivith  taiiha  see  tanha  VI. 
N.  difthi- °ga,tsim.  etc.  :  see  lepa. 

°nijjhana :  see  itihitiham. 

°byasana :  see  dukkha  I. 

°sanghata :  see  mahesi. 

°samsandana  :  see  puccha. 
cp.  attanuditthi ;  sakkaya-ditthi  (s.  vedagu) ;  sam- 

ma-ditthi   (s.  magga). 


166  Explanatory  Matter. 

300.  diuliiyd  sutiyd  ndnena,  1078. 

ditthi-suddhiya. 

301.  ditthi-visukdni,  55. 

vuccanti     visati-vatthuka  .  .  .  {etc. :     attanuditthi 
and  lepo  II)  .  .  .  dvasatthi  ditthigatani : 

imani  ditthi-visukani. 
dipa-d-uttama,  *995,  *998. 
divase,  *983. 

302.  disd  [1122]  [ :  dasa]  1143  [ :  yam  yam  disam]. 

(1)  puratthimam  va  disam,   (2)  pacchimam  va  di- 
sam, (3)  dakkhinam°'~,  (■!)  iittarami°~. 


^  iittamam  passim. 


NB.  Order  1-4  also  ad  v.  42  in  T  (catiiddiso),  and 
dukkha  III. 

1,  3,  2,  4:  ad  V.  42  in  S^. 
1,  2,  4,  3  a(?  anavassuto,  vata,  sankha ; 
disa  and  anudisa  {or  vidisa) :  ad  catuddiso 
+hettliima  and  uparima :  ad  anavassuto  and 
catuddiso. 

303.  dlpa,  1092,  1094  [1145:  dlpa  dipam  upallavim ;  q.v.\ 

tanam  lenam  saranam^  gati-parayanam-. 

^0771.   Br    1092. 

2gatim-p°  Br  S^  io92  ;  gati-B^  S^  1094. 

304.  dnkkJiam  (I.),  1033,  1049  ( :  dukkha),  1050,  1133  ( :  sab- 

ba-dukkha-ppahino)  [61  :  see  appassado]. 

A.  jati=(l-5)  dukkham  ;  nerayikam  dukkham   (tirac- 

chanayomkam°,  pitti-visayikam °,  manusakam°) ; 
gabbhe-okkanti-miilakam  d°,  gabblie-thiti^mu- 
lakam  d°,  gabbha-viitthana-mulakam  d°,  jatassa. 
upanibandhakam^  d°,  jatassa  paradheyyakam 
d°,  att-'  upakkama-d°,  par'  upakkama-d°,  duk- 
kha^-d°,  sankhara*-d°,  viparinama-d°. 

B.  Cakkhu-rogo  .  .  .  {etc. :  rupa  D) ;  sisa-rogo,  kanna- 

rogo,  mukha-rogo,  danta-rogo ;  kaso  saso  pinaso 


Explanatory  Matter.  167 

daho  jaro  kucchi-rogo  inuccha  pakkhandika  sula 
visucika  kuttham  gando  kilaso  soso  apamaro 
daddu  kaiidu-kacchu  rakhasa  vitacchika  lohita- 
pittani  madhu-meho  amsa-pilaka  bhagandala. 

C.  Pitta-samutthana  abadha  (semha°-^,  vata°-),  san- 

nipatika^  abadha,  utu-parinamaja®  a°,  visama- 
pariharaja  a°,  opakkamika  a°,  kamma-vipa- 
kaja  a°. 

D.  Sitam-unham,     jighaccha-pipasa^    uccara-passavo ; 

damsa  =  ^samphassana^-dukkham. 

E.  Matu-maranam    dukkbam    (pitu°-,    bhatu°-,    bba- 

gini^'-s,  putta°-S  dbitu°-). 

F.  Nati-byasana-diikkham  (bhoga°-",  roga°-",  sila°-, 

ditthi°-). 

G.  Yesam  dhammanam  adito  samudagamanam  panna- 

yati  attbaiigamato^-  nirodho  paiinayati : 
kamma-sannissito  vipako 
vipaka-sannissitam  kammam, 
nama-sannissitam  rupam 
rupa-sannissitam  namam ; 
H.  jatiya  anugatam  .  .  .  {etc. :  see  jara), 
dukkbe  patitthitam  atanam=:. 
Idam   vuccati    diikkham    [ :  ime    vuccanti    dukkha 
1049]. 


^vasita  B^.       2patibandh°  B^  S^  1049;  jatass'  upa°  T. 
^om.  B^.  «samsara  S^  1146. 

^om.  Br  1049.  «om.  S^  1049. 

'  vipasa  B^  1033,  1049.  ^  samphassam  B^. 

^om.  T  1146.  i«om.  S^  1033,  otn.  Br  S^  1049. 

"om.  Sc  1033.  12  atthangika-maggo  S^  1049. 


id.  p.  A-H  ad  paripphandamana,  santapa. 

A-F  ad  sabbadukkha-ppabino  ( :  +pabina= 

tasma  Buddho  s-d-p°). 
B-D  ad  parissaya :  also  at  A.  V,  110. 
E   ad  piya    {as   mata  etc.),   with  addition  of 
"  mitto,  amacco    nati,  salohita  "  ;  and  ad 
Bhagava  (=piya   except  putta  and  dhitu). 


168  Explanatory  Matter. 

(304)  duhkham  (II.):  1051,  1056,  1057,  1058. 

(a)  jati=dukkham  (1-5)  only  ("  pe  "'  to  he  understood!) 

T,T     ,-, .     n  ,11  .  fad     kukkucca,     ditthe 

N.    (6)   dukknam    pannnatam 

samudayo  [kileso]  paliino 


maggo  bhavito 
nirodho  sacchikato 


dhamme,  bhavitatto 
[with  XiW^iiO  for  samu- 
dayo :],  appamatta, 
paragu. 

Similarly :    dukkha,     dukkha-samudaya,     dukkha- 
nirodha,     dukkha-nirodha-gamini    patipada :     in 
full  ad    sankhara ;    as  quotation  only :    ad    aka- 
rikha,  avijja. 
N.   (c)  dukkhato  rogato  ...    :  ad  kusala  II. 

(304)  dukkham  (III.),  36  (idam  pahoti). 

A.  idlr    ekacco'  kayena   duccaritam   carati    (vacaya°-, 

manasa°-) :  panam  pi  hanati,  adinnam  pi  adiyati, 
sandhim  pi  chindati,  nillopam^  [pi]  harati,  eka- 
garikam  pi  karoti,  paripanthe  pi  titthati,  parada- 
ram  pi  gacchati,  musa  pi  bhanati. 

B.  Tarn  enam  gahetva  raniio  dassenti :  "  ayam  deva^ 

coio  agu-cari,  imassa  yam  icchasi  tarn  dandam 
panehi"  ti. 

(1)  Tarn  enam  raja  paribhasati.     So  paribhasa — 

(a)  [paccaya^  pi  dukkha-domanassani   patisamve- 

deti : 
(^)  "  Etam  bhayam  dukkha-domanassam  kuto  ja- 

tam^  ?     Tassa    senha-paccaya    ca    nandipac- 

caya  ca  raga-paccaya  ca  nandi-raga-paccaya 

ca  jatam  "]a 
Ettakena  pi  raja  na  tussati*. 

(2)  Tarn   enam   raja  bandhapeti  andhu-bandhanena 

va  rajju-bandhanena  va  (sankhalika°-,  lata°-. 
parikkhepa  °-,  gama°-,  nigama  °-nagara  °-,  rat- 
tha°^-,  janapada-bandhanena  va),  antamaso 
savacaniyam  pi  karoti :  "  Na  te  labbha  ito  nik- 
khamitun  ti."  So  bandhana-[paccaya  pi  .  .  . 
ete.  =  la]. 
Ettakena  pi  raja  na  tussati. 


Explanatory  Matter.  169 

(3)  fTam  enam  raja  tassa  dhanam  aharapesi  satam 

va   sahassam   va.     So   dhanahara-[paccaya   pi 
.  .  ,  etc.=la]. 
Ettakena  pi  raja  na  tussatijf . 

(4)  Tarn  enam  raja  tassa  vividha-kamma-karanam® 

karapeti  .  .  .  {see      vihaiiiiamane')  ,  .  .  asina 
pi  sisam  chindati,  so  kamma-karana-[paccaya 
pi  .  .  .  etc.  =  la]. 
Raja  imesam  catiinnam  dandanam^  issaro. 
C.  So  sakena  kammena  kayassa  bheda=[nirayam  up- 
pajjati]. 
Tam    enam    niraya-pala^    paiicavidha-bandhanani^ 
nama  karanam  karenti : 

(1)  Tattam  ayo-khllam  hatthe  gamenti,  tattam  ayo- 

khllam  dutiye  hatthe  gamenti  (pade~,.  dutiye 

pade~,  majjhe  iirasmim~). 
Y     [So  tattha  dukkha  tippa  khara^  katiika  vedana 
patisamvedeti^",  na  ca  nama^^  kalam  karoti 
yava    na    tam    papa-karnmam    byanti    hoti. 
Etam  bhayam  .  .  .   {etc.—^  lyS). 

(2)  Tam    enam    niraya-pala    sanivesitva    kutharihi^^ 

tacchanti.  Tam  enam  niraya-pala  uddham- 
padam  adhosiram  thapetva^^  vasihi  tac- 
chanti. 

(3)  Tam   enam   niraya-pala   rathe   yojetva   adittaya 

pathaviya  sampajjahtaya  sahjoti-bhutaya  sa- 
renti  pi  paccasarenti  pi. 

(4)  Tam   enam   niraya-pala   mahantam  aiigara-pab- 

batam  adittam  sampajjalitam  sanjotibhiitam 
aropenti  oropenti  pi. 

(5)  Tam  enam  niraya-pala  uddhampadam  adhosirani 

gahetva  tattaya  lohakumbhiya  pakkhipenti 
adittaya  sampajjalitaya  sahjotibhutaya.  So 
tattha  phenuddehakam  paccati  ;  so  tattha 
phenuddehakam  paccamano  sakim  pi  uddham 
gacchati  sakim  pi  adho  gacchati  sakim  pi  tiri- 
yam  gacchati. 
So  tattha  dukkha  .  .  .  (e^c.=C  I7). 


170  Explanatory  Matter. 

D.  Tam    enam    niraya-pala    iiiraye    pakkhipanti.     So 
kho  pana  Maha-nirayo. 

(1)  catukanno    catudvaro    vibhatto    bhagaso    mitto 

ayo-pakara-pariyanto  ayasa  patikujjito;  tassa 
ayomaya  bhumi  jalita  tejasa-yutta  samanta 
yojana-satam  pharitva  titthati  sabbada. 

(2)  Kadariya    tapana     ghora     accimanto    durasada 

lomahamsana-rupa  bhisma  patibhaya  dukkha. 
Puratthimaya  ca  bhittiya  acci-kkhandho  sa- 
mutthito  dahanto^*  papakammante  pacchimaya 
patihannati,  pacchimaya  ca  bhittiya  .  .  .  (etc.) 
puratthimaya  patihaiiriati,  dakkhinaya  ca  bhit- 
tiya .  .  .  uttaraya  patihannati,  uttaraya  ca 
bhittiya  .  .  .  dakkhinaya  patihannati,  hetthi- 
mato  ca  samutthito  acci-kkhandho  bhayanako^^ 
dahanto  papakammante  chadanamhi  patihaii- 
nati,  chadanamha  ca  samutthito  acci-kkhandho 
bhayanako  dahanto  papakammante  bhumi- 
yam  patihaniiati.  Ayo-kapalam  adittam  san- 
tattam^^  jalitami^  yatha  evam  Avici-nirayo 
hettha  upari  passato. 

(3)  Tattha    satta    maha-ludda    maha-kibbisa-karino 

accanta-papakammanta  paccante  na  ca  miy- 
yare;  jata-vedasamo  kayo  tesam  niraya-vasi- 
nam  [passa  kammanam  dalhattam  na  bhasma 
honti  n'  api  masi]^''. 

(4)  Puvatthimena  pi^^  dhavanti  tato^  dhavanti^  pac- 

chimato^^  uttarena  pi  dhavanti  tato  dhavanti 
dakkhinam :  yam^  yam^  disam  pi  dhavanti 
tam  tam  dvaram  pithiyati. 
[Abhinikkhamif  asa  te  satta  pamokkham  gave- 
sinoj^"  na  te  tato  nikkhamitum  labhanti  kam- 
ma-paccaya  tesaii  ca  papakam  kammam  avi- 
pakkam  katam  bahun  ti. 

(5)  Etam  bhayam  .  .  .  (ete.=B  1  13). 

C^.  Yani    ca    nerayikani  dukkhani,  yani    ca  tirac- 
chanayonikani      dukkhani       (pittivisayikam~> 


Explanatory  Matter. 

171 

manusaka-ni-'~) :    tani  kuto  jataiii=  : 

senha- 

paccaya  .  .  .  {etc.—B  1  ^). 

lyilopam  T.                               '  dve  T. 

^  parikamma-paccaya  S^.          *  om.  S*^  throughout. 

^om.  Sc. 

®  vividhani  kamma-karanani  S*^ ;  karana  MSS. 

^  up  to  chindati  'drd  sing.,  after  that  "  karonti  "  throughout. 

®  nirayamapala  S^  here.  '  otn.  T. 

^°  vedeti  only,  S^  throughout.         "  tava  ad  conclusion  of  5. 
^2  kutthahirihi  S^  kudharihi  T.  ^^^  gahetva  T. 

^*  utthadahanto  S<^  /iere,  iidahanto  infra. 
^^  carahanato  S^.  ^*  tattam  pajjalitam  S^. 

^' "  tassa  kasma  dattham  ranasmim  vayoti  manapi  "  S'^. 
"  pavidhavanti  S"^  (v^p).  ^^  pacchato  T. 

^  "  api  nikkhipita  ayapatta  pokkhara  vasino  "  S*^. 
^^  manussikani  S<^. 


Notes:  *  S^  inserts  after  B  (1):  ghara-bandhanena 
va  antamaso  sava[ca]niyam  karoti  na  tena  te 
labbha  ito  nikkhamitiin  ti,  mocana-paccaya  pi 
.  .  .  {=x)  ettakena  pi  raja  na  tussati  ta  bandha 
peti  [of  B  (2),  ivhere  continued]. 
t   No.  3  is  oDiiffed  hy  T  ;    S^  has  '•  so  dhana-jati- 

paccaya  pi.  .  .  . 
id.  p.  ad  C  Gp.  :  Pv.  IV,  1,  7  sq. 

Di=Pv.  I,  10,  V.  13,  14;    also  MN  p.  404, 
C+Di=A.  I,  141=M.  Ill,  183. 
dukkhita,  *984,  *986. 
N.  duccaritam :  (tividlia-)  kaya°  (catubbidha)  vaci°. 
(tividha-)  mano°  :  {sic  ad  danda). 
ad :  anavila,  kamaguna,  danda,  pamada, 
diikkha  HI,  parissaya,  visenikatva. 
cp.  kukkuccam. 

305.  dufiya,  49. 

A.  [tanhadutiyenaji    tanha-dutiyo    va    hoti    puggala- 
dutiyo  va. 
1.  Katham  tanha-dutiyo  hoti  ? 


172  Explanatory  Matter. 

Tanha  ti :  rupa°  ,  .  .  (=taiilia  I  a);  yass'  esa 
tanha     appahina,     so     vuccati     tanha-dutiyo 
"  tanhadutiyo  puriso  digham  addhanam  sam- 
saram    itthabhav'-annatha-bhavam-   samsaram 
n'  ativattati  "  ti :  evam  tanha-dutiyo  hoti 
2  (a)  Katham  puggala-dutiyo  hoti  ?     Idh"  ekacco 
(b)  na   atta-hetu,   na   karana-hetu    uddhato^  aviipa- 
santa-citto  ekassa  va  dutiyo  hoti  dvinnam  va 
tatiyo  hoti  tinnam  va  catuttho  hoti.     Tattha 
bahu-samphappalapam  lapati*, 
B.  seyyath'  idam :  Raja-katham,  cora-katham  (maha- 
matta°,  sena°,  bhaya°,  yuddha°,  anna°^,  pana°^, 
vattha°^  mala°^,  ®nati°,  yaiia°,  gama°,  nigama°, 
nagara°,  janapada°,  itthi°,  piirisa°,  sura°,  visik- 
kha°®,    kumbhatthana  °,    pubbapeta°^°'  ^^),    loka- 
kkhayikam     katham,     samudda-kkhayikam     k°, 
itibhav"  abhava-katham  ;  iti  va^  katheti : 
evam  puggala-dutiyo  hoti. 


^  inserts  T.  ^  itthabhav'  annabhabhavam  T. 

^  uda  S^  ad  padalolo. 

*pa°  S<^  here  and  ad  padalolo  (w/iere  T  sal°). 
^ananta°  S<^.  ^  ojn.  S^  here;  om.  S^  T  ad  padalolo. 

'  sayana  mserts  D.  ^  gandha  inserts  D. 

'visikha°  D.  ^'^  om.  T.  ^^nanatta"  inserts  D. 


id.  p.  A  2  b  and  B  ad  padalolo. 
B=D.  I,  7. 

306.  dubbala-thdma,  1144. 

appa-thama  paritta-thama. 
dullabha,  *998,  75. 
duve,  48. 

{see  dve.) 
dussangaha,  43  {see  pabbajita). 
N.  denti  yajanti  pariccajanti : 

ad  akappayimsa,  appamatta,  juhanti. 
Character  of  gifts :  thomeiiti. 
deyvadhamma,  *982. 


Explanatory  Matter.  173 

307,  a.  deva,  *1024,  1063. 

tayo  deva:  sammuti^-deva,  upapatti°,  visuddh.i°. 
A.  (o)  Katame  sammuti-deva  ? 

Sammuti-deva-  \'Ticcanti-  rajano  ca  raja-kumaro  ca 
deviyo  ca.     Ime  vuccanti  sammuti-deva. 
(6)  Katame  upapatti-deva  ? 
Upapatti--deva'^  vuccanti : 
a  Catummaharajika''  deva,  Tavatimsa  deva,  (Yama°, 
Tusita°,     Nimmanarati°,     Paranimmita  -  vasa - 
vatti'^,   Brahmakayika') ; 
/S  ye  ca  deva  taduttari*.     Ime  vuccanti  upapatti-deva. 
(c)  Katame  visuddhi-deva  ? 

Visuddhi-deva  \Ticcanti :  Tathagata,  Savaka,  Ara- 
hanto  khin'  asava  ye  ca  Paccekasambuddha. 
Ime  vuccanti  visuddhi-deva. 
B.  Bhagava  sammuti-devanan  ca  upapatti-devanan  ca 
visuddhi-devanan  ca  Devo  ca  Atidevo  ca  Dev' 
atidevo  ca,  Siha-siho  Xaga-nago  Gana-gani  Muni- 
muni. 


^  sammati  T. ;  "M^h.  -  om.  T. 

3catumaha°  B^'  T.  *  tatrupari  T. 


id.  p.  A  (6)  (c) :  ad  asimsanti,  itthabhava. 
A  (a-c) :  ad  adhideva   {see  following). 
Cp.  also  Ybh.  422. 

307,  b.  Adhideva,  1148. 

=deva  A  ;  then : 
B.  Bhagava  sammuti-devanam  adhideva  ti  abhirinaya 
upapatti-devanam  adhidevo  ti  abhinnaya  visud- 
dhi-devanam  adhidevo  ti  abhiiiiiaya. 

308.  devatd,  *986,  *990,  *995,  1043. 

A.  (1)  ajivika-savakanam    ajivika    devata,    (2)  nigan- 

tha-savakanam    nigantha  devata,   ( (3)  jatila°~, 
(4)  paribbajaka^~.    (5)  aviruddhaka°^~). 

B.  (1)  Hatthi-vatikanani    hatthi-devata,    ((2)  assa°~, 

[(3)  go°~,   (4)  kukkura^--,   (5)  kaka°~). 

C.  (1)  Yasu-deva-vatikanam  Yasudevo  devata,  ((2)  Ba- 


174  Explanatory  Matter. 

la-deva°'~]*,  (3)  Punnabhadda-deva'^—,  (4)  Ma- 
nibhadda-°'-,  (5)  Aggi°~). 

D.  (1)  Naga-vatikanam  Nago  devata,  ((2)  Suvanna°~', 

(3)  Yakkha^-,  (4)  Asura^--,  (5)  Gandhahba^-, 
(6)  Maharaja°~'  [  :  Maharajano  devata],  (7)  Can- 
da  °~,  (8)  Suriya°~,  (9)  Inda°~,  (10)  Brah- 
ma °~  [ :  Brahma^  devata]. 

E.  (1)  Deva-vatikanam   Deva^  devata,    (2)  Disa-vati- 

kanam  Disaf  devata,  ye  yesam  dakkhineyya  te 
tesam  devata. 


*  abuddhaka  S^.  ^  brahmano  B^.  ^  devatayo  B'. 

Note:  *  om.  in  T.      f  1043  repet.  has  parisa /or  disa. 
id.  J).  D  and  E  1  {except  D  7,  8)  ad  amanussa  [sub 
puccha). 

309.  deva-manussa-loka,  1047  [1063  :  q.v.]. 

sadevako    loko    samarako    sabrahmako    sasamana- 

brahmani  paja  sadeva-manussa. 
id.  p.  ad  Tathagata,  cakkhuma  3q.,  Brahmaloka. 
cp.  paroparani. 

310.  devisi,  1116. 

Bhagava  devo  c'  eva  isi  ca  ti  devisi.  Yatha  raja^- 
pabbajita  viiccanti  raj'  isayo,  brahmana^-pabba- 
jita  viiccanti  brahman'  isayo  :  evam  eva  Bhagava 
devo  c'  eva  isi  ca  ti  devisi.  Atha  va :  Bhagava 
pabbajito  ti  pi  isi  mahantam  silakkhandham  esi 
gavesi  pariyesi  pi  isi  .  .  .  (etc.  :  sllakkhandha=  ; 
and  subsequently  whole  of  mahesi,  q.v.). 


i-a  Sc. 


311.  des°:  (a)  desita,  1129;  (6)  adesesi,  1137. 

see  brumi,  5  and  2. 

312.  domanassa,  1106. 

■  yam^  cetasikam  asatam^  cetasikam  dukkham,  ceto- 
samphassajam  asatam  dukkham  vedayitam,  ceto- 
samphassaja  asata  dukkha  vedana. 

1  om.  Br  Sc.  -  om.  B^. 


Explanatory  Matter.  175 

313.  dosa,  66,  74. 

cittassa  agliato  patighato  patigham^  pativirodho, 
kopo-  pa°  sam°,  doso  pa°  sam°,  cittassa  byapatti 
mano-padoso,  kodho  kujjana  kujjitattam,  doso 
dussana  diissitattam,  byapatti  byapajjana  bya- 
pajjitattam^*  virodlio  pati°  candikam  assurodho* 
anattamatta^  cittassa. 


1  patigho  T.  2  kodho  S^  1048.  ^  o,n.  gc  t. 

*  asuropo  B^  1048,   Dhs.  ;  ayaropo  S^  1048 ;  assuropo   T 
66,  asurodho  S^  66 ;  assurotho  S^  74. 
^  auattamanasa  B^,  anattamanata  T. 

Note:  *  "  cittassa  aghato  patigho  pativirodho  kopo 

upanaho  kapo  "  inserts  S^  ad  66. 
id.  ]).  ad  vidhumo  (1048) ;  Dhs.  1060. 
dva,  1116;  dve,  *1101. 
N.  dva,  dve: 

dve    kama,    khidda,    jala,    piya,    parissaya.    mitta, 

vibhusa,  samsagga,  sajjana,  seri,  sneha. 
dvihi    karanehi  :    patibaddha-citto,    sitam~unham, 

sunhato. 
duvidhena  mano  ;  dvikkhattum  :  dijo. 
cp.  duve. 
Cpds. :  dvattimsa,  *1000  ; 

dvattimsa  tiracchanayoni-katha  :  katha. 
dva-cattalisa  akara :  ajjhatta. 
dva-dasa  akarehi :  ajjhatta,  suniiato. 
dva-dasa  ayatanani :  riipa  A. 

314.  dhanna,  60. 

dhannani  vuccanti  pubb'  annam  apar'  annam. 
Pubb'  annam  nama  sah  vihi  yavo  godhumo  kangu 
varako  kudrusako,  apar'  annam  nama  supeyyam, 

315.  dJia7ia,  60. 

dhanani  vuccanti  hirannam^  suvannam^  mutta 
mani  veluriyo  sankho  sila  pavalam  rajatam  ja- 
tarupam  lohitaiiko^  masara-gallam-. 

^  07n.  T.  2  lohitango  T.  ^  mamsaraoallo  T. 


176  Explanatory  Matter. 

NB.  dhan'  atthika,  *987. 

dhana  bhoga  .  .  .  :  ad  brahmacariyava. 
dhana  yasa  issariya  :  asimsanti. 
dhana-ratana  (nava) :  Sakka. 

316.  dhamma,  *1002  [1052],  1053,  1085,  1097  [Ps.],  1137. 

I.  dhammam   adi-kalyanam    (majjhe°-,   pariyosane°-) 
sattham   sabyanjanam   kevala-paripunnam   pari- 
suddham  brahmacariyam. 
II.     Cattaro  sati-patthane=,   nibbanan  ca   nibbana-ga- 
miniii  ca  patipadam. 
id.  J).  I.  :  ad  bahussuto,  sutava. 
cj).  dhamma-dhaja  :  ad  mahesi. 

-vicaya  :  ad  pailiia,  sati-sambojjhanga. 
-seri :  seii. 
dhammam  deseti,  *993,  *1015. 

moneyya-dhamma  :  see  mimi ;  viveka-dh°  (1065): 
see  nibbana  ;  sabba-dh°  see  Ao.  321  ;  sankhata- 
dh°,  q.v. 


317. 


'dhammam  uttamam,  1054. 
[.dhammam  settham,  1064. 

viiccati  amatam  nibbanam: 


318.  dhamma-takka,  1107  (-fpurejava). 

dh-t°  viiccati  samma-saiikappo.  So  adi  hoti  pub- 
baiigamo  hoti  aiiiia-vimokkhassa  ti.  Evam  pi 
dhamma-takka-purejavo.  Atha  va  dh-t°  vuc- 
cati  samma-ditthi.  Sa  adi  hoti  {etc.=above). 
■ — Atha  va  dh-t°  vuccati  catunnam  magganam 
pubba-bhaga-vipassana.  Sa  adi  hoti  (ete.= 
above). 

319.  dhamma-dharo,  58. 

dhammam    dharento,    suttam    geyyam  .  .  .  {etc. 

see  patibhanava,  1-9). 
dhamma-pariyaya  Ps. 

320.  dhamma  [Ps.],  69. 

vuccanti  cattaro  sati-patthana=. 


Explanatori/  Matter.  177 

321.  dhaimnd:  sabba-dhamma,  1076  ( :  sabbesu  dhammesu) 
sabbesu    khandhesu    sabbesu    ayatanesu  .  .  .  (etc., 

see  dhatu). 
NB.  other  expl.  of  sabbadhamma  see  kusala  IV. 
N.  dhahima. 

(1)  atit'  anagata-paccuppanna  dh°:  see  Tathagato. 

(2)  kam'  avacara,  rup°,  arup°:  see  kama. 

(3)  kusala,  akusala,  abyakata :  as  uddham  adho  tiri- 

yam :  see  uddham,  cp.  muladassavi. 

(4)  dukkha,    kilesa,    magga,    nirodha,    samapatti :    ad 

paragu  [sub  abhinna). 

(5)  papaka  akusala  dhamma  sankilesika  ponobbhavika 

sadara^    dukkha- vipaka    ayatim    jati-jara-mara- 
niya. 


^  anagata  S^  ad  bhikkhu  ;  saha  and  para  S*^  ad  anavassuto. 

id.  f.  ad  anavassuto,  naga,  bhikkhu,  vedagu. 
cf.  loka  ( :  attha-loka-dhatuyo). 
(6)  samudaya°,    vaya°,    samudaya-vaya-dhamma :    see 
ajjhattau  ca  bahiddha  ca. 

322.  dhamm'  dnudhamma,  Ps. 
see  samma-patipada. 

dhamm'  anudhamma-patipatti :  see  namassami. 
cp.  paroparam  (adh  idevakare  dhamme). 
dhammase,  1038. 

see  sankhata°-  No.  618. 
N.  dhdtu. 

A.  kama-dhatul     adho 


rupa-dhatu    r     tiriyam 


Oram 


arupa-dhatuj     uddham  param 

ad  siti,  vinnana      uddham  paroparani. 

cp.  B. 

B.  kama-bhava   (rupa°,   arupa°,  sanna°,  asanna  n' 

eva-sann'  asanna  °,  eka-vokara°,  catu-vokara  °, 

panca-vokara°). 

A+B  ad  aparam,  apunabbava,  nirasamso. 

cp.  C. 
m  12 


178  Explanatory  Matter. 

C.  gati,  upapatti,  patisandhi,  bhava,  samsara,  vatta 

ad :  adana,  jaram-sita,  taiihakkhaya. 
cp.  D. 
A+B+C  {with  addition  of  atite,  anagate,  paccup- 
panne,  dittha-suta-vinnatabbe,  and  preceded  by 
kule,  gane  ...  ) :  ad  visattika. 

D.  khandha,  dhatu,  ayatana. 

ad:  kusala,  puccha,  loka,  veviccha. 
D-j-C  :  ad  tinna,  Mara,  sankhata-dhamma,  sabba- 

dhamma  {No.  321). 
cp.  attharasa  loka-dhatuyo  {i.e.,  A+B-j-C) :  ad  loka  ; 
catasso    upadinna  -  dhatuyo  :    ad  upadhi ;    rupa  - 
dhatuyo  (vedana  etc. :  rupa  G) :  ad  okanjaha. 

323.  dhdrehi,  1149. 

upalakkhehi. 

324.  dhira,  *1009,  1052,  45. 

see  jatima. 

325.  DJwtaka,  *1007,  1061-1068,  1124. 

see  Ajita. 

326.  na,  35. 

patikkhepo. 

327.  tiato,  1143. 

tanninno  ,  .  .  {etc. :  tad). 

328.  n'  atthi,  *982  [1075 :  see  attbarigato],  1076,  1122,  1137, 

1149. 

na  santi^  na  samvijjanti  n'  upalabbhanti. 
NB.  followed  by  pahina— m  1041  ad  no  santi  {sub 
injita). 


lorn.  T  1137,  1149. 


id.  p.  ad  vijjati,  santi. 

329,  a.  n'  atthi  kinci,  1113. 
see  folloiving. 
h.  n'  atthi  ti,  1070. 

akiiicanii'     ayatana -famapattiin.       Kim     karana 
"  n'   atthi   kihci  "   ti  ?     Akas'   ananc'   avafana- 


Explanatory  Matter.  17D 

samapattim,  vinnan'  anan'  ayatana-samapattim 
sato  samapajjitva  sato  vutthahitva  tan  neva 
vinnanam  sambhaveti  abhaveti  vibhaveti  an- 
taradhapeti :  "  n'  atthi  kifici "  ti  passati;  tarn 
karana^  "n'  atthi  kifici "  ti  akincafifi'  ayatana- 
samapatti. 


°nam  MSS. 


nadati,  *1015. 

Nanda,  *1007,  1077-1082,  1124. 

330.  nandi,  1055,  1109  (-|-samyojana). 

vuccati  taiiha  yo  rago  .  .  .  {etc. :  tanha  II,  1  st 
fart). 

331.  nandim-jaha,  1101. 

nandi  vuccati  taniia  .  .  .  {etc.=preceding). 
Sa  nandi  sa  tanha  Buddhassa  Bhagavato  pahina='. 
Tasma  Buddho  nandim-jaho. 

332.  nandi-sannojana  [1109:  see  No.  320],  1115. 

vuccati  arupa-rago ;  arupa-ragena  kammam  lag- 
ganam  laggitam  pahbuddham  ariipa-ragam 
"  nandi-saiiiiojanan  "  ti  natva  "  lagganan  "  ti 
riatva  (bandhanam~,  paHbodhO'^)  janitva=. 

cp.  akincafina-sambhava. 

333.  nam  [1076,  1094],  1142  {cp.  enam). 

Buddham  Bhagavantam. 

334.  wam°-assami,  1058,  1063. 

-assamano,  1142. 
-assemu,  *995. 
(a)  kayena  va  nam°   (vacaya~,  cittena~),  anvattha*- 
patipattiya  nam°,  dhamm'  anudhamma-patipat- 
tiya  nam  °  ; 
(6)  sakkaromi  garukaromi'^  manemi^  pujemi. 


^anvatta°  B^.       ^garum"  B^*.       ^  gc  adds:  samaMami. 

id.  p.  (b)  ad  yasassino. 

cp.  samma-patipada  ad  (a). 


180  Explanatory  Matter. 

N.  Namuci :  ad  eka,  viseni. 
narasabho,  *996. 
nar'  uttama,  *1021. 

335.  nara,  1060  [1082],  39. 

see  jantu. 
N.    nava :      vitakka ;      °kamma :       see      patibaddhacitto ; 
op.  eka. 

336.  nassam,  1120. 

panassam  viiiassam. 

337.  ndga,  1058,  1101,  1131,  53. 

nago  Bhagava  :   (1)  agum  na  karoti  ti  nago,  (2)  na 
gacchati  ti  nago,  (3)  na  agacchati  ti  nago. 

(1)  Katham  Bhagava  agum  na  karoti  ti  nago  ? 
Agu  vuccati  papaka  akus°  dhamma= 

"  Agu  na  karoti  kirici  loke 

sabba-saiiiloge^  visajja  bandhanani 
sabbattha  na  sajjati  vimutto 

nago  tadi^  pavuccate^  tathatta."* 
Evarn  ...  (as  above). 

(2)  Katham  Bhagava  na  gacchati  ti  nago  ?  Bhagava 
na  chandagatim  gacchati,  na  dosagatim  gacchati 
.  .  ,  {etc. :  chanda  D),  na  laga-vasena  gacchati 
.  .  .  {etc.  :  raga  II  c~),  na  vaggehi  dhammehi 
yajati  niyyati  vuyhati  sainhariyyati : 

evam  Bhagava  na  gacchati  ti  nago. 

(3)  Katham  Bhagava  na  agacchati  ti  nago  ? 
Sotapatti-maggena  ye  kilesa  pahina  te  kilese  na* 

puneti*  na^  pacceti  na  paccagacchati®  sakada- 
gami-maggena  .  .  .  {etc.  :  sotapatti  and  ~) : 
evam  Bhauava  na  agacchati  ti  nago. 


^  samyojana  S<^  1058,   °samyoge  Sn. 

^  tadiso  vuccati  MSS.  ^  om.  T. 

4  puna  Sc.  '-07)1.  S^.  «  paccha°  S^. 

*  Sn.  522. 

id.  p.  3:  ad  yath'  odhikani ;  aggi   {v.  62). 
natha,  1131  Sn.  (=naga  C.N.);  cp.  loka°. 


Explanatory  Matter.  181 

N.  nama :    see    Ajita ;    Buddhassa    iiania :    sec    Buddho ; 
nama-gotta :  see  patibaddhacitto. 

338.  ndma-Tcdyd  (+vimiitto),  1074. 

so  muni  pakatiya  piibb'  eva  rupakaya  vimutto 
tadaiiga  samatikkama  vikkhambhana-pahanena 
pahino,  tassa  munino  bliav'antam  agamma  cat- 
taro  ariya-magga  patiladdha  honti  catunnam 
ariya-magganam  patiladdhata  nama-kayo  ca 
rupa-kayo  ca  parinnata  honti  [  .  •  .  pe^  •  «  •  |, 
nama-kayassa  ca  r°-kayassa  ca  parinnatatta 
nama-kaya  ca  i°-kaya  ca  mutto  vi°  su vimutto 
accanta-anupada-vimokkhena. 


^  MSS.  have  pe. 


339.  ndma-riipa    {and:   naman   ca    rupaii   ca),    1036,    1037, 

1100. 

(1)  naman  ti  cattaro  arupino  khandha; 

(2)  rupan  ti  cattaro  ca  mahabhuta,  catunnan  ca  maha- 

bhutanam  upadaya  rupam. 
id.  p.  (2)  for  rupam  1121. 
cp.  ubhanta,  dukkha  I,  viniiana. 
nikkamo,  68. 

cp.  padhanava. 

340.  nikkamo,  1131. 

see  akamakami. 

341.  nikkdrand,  75. 

akarana  ahetu  apaccaya. 

342.  nikkuho,  56. 

tini  kuhana-vatthuni : 

(1)  paccaya-patisevana  sankbatani  kuhana-vatthu. 

(2)  iriyapatha-sarikhatam  k-v°^. 

(3)  samanta-jappana-saiikhatam  k-v°. 
(1)  Katamam  (1)  (above). 

Idba  gahapatika  bhikkhum  nimantenti  civara= 
(  .  .  .  parikkhaiehi),  papiccho  iccha-pakato  at- 
tiiiko     civara=(parikkliaranam)     bhiyyo-kamya- 


182  Explanatory  Matter. 

tarn  upadilya  civaram  paccakkhati  pindapatam 
paccakkhati  {etc.  civara  1-4  '~) : 
A.       So  evam  aha  : 

(a)  Kim  samanassa  mahagghena  civarena ;  etam 
saruppam  yam  samano  susana  va  sankara- 
ktita  va  papanikani  va  nantakani  uccinitva^ 
sanghatim  katva^  dhareyya. 
(6)  Kim  samanassa  mahagghena  pindapatena ; 
etam  saruppam  yam  samano  iiiicha-cariyaya 
pindiy'   alopena  jlvikam  kappeyya. 

(c)  Kim  .  .  .  senasanena   .  .  .    (•^h),  yam   sama- 

no rukkha-muHko  va  assa  abbhokasiko  va. 

(d)  Kim  .  ,  .  gilana  -  paccaya  -  bhesajja  -  parikkha- 

rehi  .  .  .  (~6),  yam  samano  putimuttena 
haritaki-khandhena  va  osadham  kareyya  ti. 
Tad  upadaya  lukham  civaram  dhareti,  lukham 
pindapatam  bhunjati*,  lukham  senasanam 
patisevati,  lukham  gilana-paccaya-bhesajja- 
parikkharam  patisevati. 

B.  Tam  enam  gahapatika  evam  jananti :  "  ayam  sa- 

mano appiccho  santuttho  pa\dvitto  asamsattho 
araddha-viriyo  bhuta-vado  "  ti,  bhiyyo  niman- 
tenti  cavara=(  .  .  .  parikkharehi). 

C.  So    evam    aha:    (1)  "  tinnam    sammukhi-bhava 

saddho  kulaputto  bahum^  punnam  pasavati  : 
saddhaya  sammukhi-bhava  saddho  kulaputto 
bahum  puiiiiam  pasavati,  deyyadhammassa 
sammukhi-bhava  .  .  .  (as  above),  dakkhiney- 
yanam  sammukhi  -  bhava  .  .  .  (as  above). 
(2)  Tumhakaii  c'  ev'  ayam  saddha  atthi,  dey- 
yadhammo  ca  samvijjati,  ahan  ca  patigga- 
hako.  Sace  aham  na  patiggahissami  evam 
tumhe  punnena  paribahira  bhavissatha,  na 
mayham  imina  attho ;  [api  ca  tumhakaii  c' 
eva]®  anukampaya  patigaiihami "  ti. 
Tad  upadaya  bahum  pi  civaram  patigganhati 
bahum  pi  pindapatam  .  .  .  (etc.  civara  =  )  pa- 
tigganhati. 


Explanatory  Matter.  183 

D.  Ya  evarupa  bhakutika  bhakutiyam  kuhana  kii- 
hayana  kuhayitattam' : 
idam  vuccati^    (1). 

(2)  Katamam  (2). 

(a)  Idh'  ekacco  papiccho  iccha-pakato  sambhavana 
'dhippayo  "  eva  mam  jano  sambhavessati "  ti, 

(6)  gamanam  santhapeti  (thanam-^,  nisajjanam-, 
seyyam-) ;  panidhaya  gacchati= ;  samahito 
viya  gacchati=  ;  apathaka-jjhayi  va  hoti.  Ya 
evarupa  iriyapathassa  athapana^"  santbapana 
bbakutika  .  .  .  (6te.=l  D) : 
idam  vuccati  (2). 

(3)  Katamam"  (3). 

A.  Idh'  ekacco  papiccho  .  .  .  (e^c.=2  a). 

(a)  yo  evaruputa  civaram  dhareti,  so  samano 
mahesakkho  ti  bhanati. 

(6)  yo  evarupam  pattam  dhareti,  loha-thalakam* 
dhareti  .  .  .  {etc.  :  pabbajita  A)  .  .  .,  so 
samano  mahesakkho  ti  bhanati ; 

(c)  yassa  evarupo  acariyo  saman'  upajjhayiko  sa- 
man'  acariyako  mitto  sandittho  samhanto 
sahayo,  so  samano  m  °  ti  bhanati ; 

{d)  yo  evarupe  vihare^  vasati^,  yo  evarupe  addha- 
yoge^2  vasati  .  .  .  {etc. :  alinacitto  6), 
so  samano  m°  ti  bhanati. 

B.  Atha  va:   korajika-korajiko^-,   bhakutika-bhaku- 

tiko,^*  kuha-kuhako,  lapa-lapako^^  mukha- 
sambhavito  ayam  samano  imasam  evarupa- 
nam  santanam  vihara-samapattinam  labhi  ti : 
tadisam  gambhiram  gulham  nipunam  patic- 
channam  lok'  uttara-suiiriata-patisannutam  ka- 
tham  kathesi. 

Ya  evarupa  bhakutika  .  .  .  (e^c.==l  D) : 

idam  vuccati  (3). 
Tassa    paccekasambuddhassa    imani    tini    kuhana- 

vatthuni  pahinani=2,  tasma  so  p°  nikkuho. 


*  kumhana  8<^.  ^  buddhimitva  S^, 


184  Exflatiatory  Matter. 

''karetVa  T.  "pari^  S^. 

^baba-  S^.  Huyham  n'  eva  S^. 

'kuhitattam  here,  kuhayit°  ad  2,  3. 

*  om.  here  and  ad  2,  3  by  S^.  » om.  S^. 

^"atthapan'  athapana  S^.         ii  katham  MSS. 
1-  addhagoge  S^.  ^^  kocarako  garavako  S^. 

'"bhakutiyo  S^.  "  japalapo  T. 


id.  p.  For  1  C'l  cp.  A.  I,  150. 
nikkhanta,  *991. 
N.  nigantha:  in  ajivika  n°  jatilatapasa  :  ad  isayo  munayo. 
in  aj°  n°  jat°  paribhajaka :  ad  devata. 
nigama,  *995 ;  cp.  gama. 

343.  nighdfana  (taiiha°),  1085. 

tanha-pahanam=. 

344.  niggliosa,  1061. 

see  vaco. 

345.  7iicca  [1144],  69. 

niccakalam  dhuva-kalam  .  .  .   {etc. :  sada). 

N.B.    nicca    dhuva    sassata   aviparinama-dliamma 

ad   accuta,  asankuppa,  asamhira,  sassatiya,  siti, 

sunfijato. 
N.  nicchata :  ad  abhigijjheyya,  vltaraga. 

346.  niddnd,  1050. 

hetuka  paccaya  karana. 

347.  7iiddJianta,  56. 

vanta  sam°  niddhanta  palilna=^. 

348.  nidhdjja,  35. 

nidahitva     oropayitva^     nikkhipitva     patippassara- 
bhitva. 


1  vor°  T. 


349.  nipalo,  1038,  1062,  45,  46. 

see  jatima. 


Exflanatory  Matter.  185 

550.  nifund,  1126. 

gambhira     duddasa     duranubodha     santa     panita 
atakk'  avacara  nipuna  pandita-vedaniya  paiiha. 
cj>.  nikkuha  3. 

351.  nippipdso,  56. 

pipasa  vuccati  tanha  .  .  .   {etc.  :  tanha  II). 

352.  nibbano,  1131. 

]-ago  vanam  doso  vanam  .  .  .  {etc.  :  rago  I).  Te 
vana  Buddhassa  Bhagavato  pahina^^ :  tasma 
Buddho  avano  nibbano  van'  apagato  vana-vip- 
pahino  vana-vippamutto  sabba-vana-vitivatto. 

-353,  a.  nibbdfmm,  1061  [1108]. 

ragassa  nibbapanaya,  dosassa  nibbapanaya  .  .  . 
{etc. :  raga  I)  .  .  .  akusal"  abhisaiikliaranam  sa- 
maya  upa°  vupasamaya  nibbapanaya  patinis- 
saggaya  patippassaddhiya. 

cp.  santa,  nibbuta. 

-353,  6.  nibbdnam,  1094. 

vanam  vuccati  tanha,  yo  rago  .  .  .  {etc. :  tanha  II) 
vana-ppahanam  = . 
N.  nibbanam : 

[x]  vuccati  amatam  nibbanam  yo  so  sabba-saiikhara- 
samatho  sabb'  upadhi-patinissaggo  tanha-kkhayo 
virago  nirodho  nibbanam. 

ad  :  asankuppam,  asamhiram,  etad,  taccha ;  dhani- 
ma-settham,  dhammam  uttamam,  viveka-dham- 
mam ;  paramattham,  param,  etc.,  Parayana ; 
santipadam,  santi-uttama. 

nibbana-dhatu  :  see  anupadi-sesa,  vinriana. 

cp.  anamatagga  samsara  ad  sara  B  1(6)  and  con- 
clusion of  pahanam=. 

accutam  amatam  nibbanam  :  ad  khema,  vedagu. 
nibbana  as  khemanta-bhiimi :  see  Sattha. 

354.  nibbdna-pada,  1086. 

tana-pada  .  .  .   {etc.  :  tana=). 
N.  nibbapana :  see  above  (353,  a)  and  ad  mahesi. 


186  Ejcplanatory  Matter. 

355.  nibbuto,  1041. 

ragassa    nibbapitatta    nibbuto,    dosassa  .      .  (etc. : 

raga  I.). 
cp.  abhi nibbuto ;  nibbana  (353,  a). 
N.B.  with  nicchato  and  sitibhuto  :  ad  abhigijjheyya. 
N.  nibbedliika  :  see  paritta-panfiQ  ;  cakkhuma,  sekha. 
nimantayi,  *981. 

356.  nimmaJckho,  56. 

makkho    ti    yo    makkho    makkhayana    makkhayi- 

tattam  nitthuriyam  nitthuriya-kammam. 
id.  p.  Vbh.  357  (makkhi°). 

357.  niijafo,  70. 

see  niyama. 

358.  niyama,  55  (°m  patto). 

niyama  vuccanti  cattaro  magga ;  aiiyo  atthangiko 
maggo,  seyyathldam  .  ,  .  (see  magga) ;  catuhi 
ariya-maggehi  samannagato  sampatto  adhigato 
phusito  sacchikato. 

id.  p.  ad  niyato,  but  with  ariya-maggo  unthout  sey- 
yathldam and  inserts  niyama-patto  after  saman- 
nagato ;  see  also  patiladdha-maggo,  bujjhitabba. 

cp.  patti. 

359.  niratta.  1098. 

muncitabbam  pajahitabbam  .  .  .  {etc.  :  jahati=) 
N.  niraya  :  see  dukkha  III. 

360.  a.  nirdso,  1048  [1060],  1078. 

=tanha  II,  2,  b. 

N.B.  ahvays  in  combn.  anigho+niraso. 

360,  b.  7iirdsaso,  56  (conj.  nirasayo). 

=tanha  II,  1. 

361.  nirdsamso,  1090  (uda  asasano). 

nittanlio  so  uda  satanho. 

So  rupe  asimsati  .  .  .  (etc.  riipe  D  1-5)  kule,  gane 

.  .  .  (etc. :  visattika  sub  taiiha  IV)  asimsati  .  .  . 

(iccliati=). 


Explanatory  Matter.  187 

N.  nirujjhati :  see  uparujjhati. 

nirodha  (1037)  see  vinnana°. 
cp.  dukkha  II. 

362.  nUlolwpo,  56. 

loluppa  vuccati  tanha  .  .  .  {etc. :  tanha  II). 

363.  nivdrana,  1034,  1035,  1106. 

avaranam  sam°  rakkhanam  gopanam, 
cj).  jappa,  nivuto,  nlvarana,  samvara. 

364.  nivittha,  57. 

satta^  allina  .  .  .   {etc.  :  see  nissita). 


^  vitthasimyita  S^  {for  vittha-samsatta  ] 

cp.  nivesana. 
365.  nivuto,  1032,  1033,  1082. 

ophuto^  pihito  paticchanno  patikujjito. 


1  avuto  nivuto  B^  1082,  also  DA.  I,  59  (+oputa) ;  ovuto  S"  ; 
oputo  Br  1032.     oputa  Pj.     ophuto  T. 

366.  nivesana,  1055. 

=taiilia  III,  \st  part. 

367.  nisamma,  54. 

see  sutva. 
nisiditvana,  *1031. 
N.  nissaya. 

(a)  dve  nissaya  .  .  .   {etc.  :  tanha  III,  Is^  part). 

(6)  tanha-nissayam    pahaya     ditthi-nissayam    patinis- 

sajjitva. 
(c)  cakkhum  anissito,  sotam  .  .  .  {etc.  :  riipa  B)  rupe 
anissito  .  .  .  (rupa   D) ;   kule,   gane  .  .  .  (visat- 
tika)  asito  .  .  .  {etc.  :  nissita  A^). 
id.  p.  ad  asita,  anissita. 

368.  nissaya,  1070. 

upanissaya,  arammanam  alambanam  karitva. 

369.  nissita,  1043  (kim°)  [1069],  1071  (akincannam4-). 

see  next  (A^). 


188  Exflanatory  Matter. 

N.  nissita. 

A*,  asita  allina  upagata  ajjhosita  adhimutta. 

ad  :  jaiam-sita,  nivittha,  nissita,  saro. 
A^.  alitto  asanilitto  an-upalitto. 
A^.  [a]  lagga  [a]  laggita  [a]  palibuddha. 

ad :    abhilepana,   gedha,    nandi-sannojana,    bhava- 
raga,  visatta,  visajja. 
A^.  laggaiia  bandhana  palibodha. 

ad  :  akincanfia,  ganda,  iiandi-saiiilojana,  sanga. 
B^  nikkhanto  nissato  vippamutto  visamyutto  vimari- 
yadikatena  cetasa  viharati. 
ad  :  anavilo,  virato. 
B^.  anissito  appatibaddho   vippamutto  .  .  .  {etc.=^^). 
ad  :  bhavitatto. 

Combinations  :  A^+B^  ad  :  asita,  anissita. 
A^+B^  ad  :  lippati,  etc. 
A<^+B^  ad  •'  asatta,  asajjamano. 
C^.  (1)  ratta,    (2)  giddha,    (3)  gadhita,    (4)  mucchita, 
(5)  ajjhapanna  [ajjhosana]. 
id.  p.  2-4  ad  :  abhigijjheyya  ;  3-5  ad  itaritarena. 
C^\  iccha  muccha  ajjhosanam  gedho  paligedho. 

ad  :  jappa. 
C*+Ac :  ad  bhavaraga,  rasesu  gedha. 

Similarhj  :  adana,  uggahita,  upeti,  gahessasi,  para- 
maso,  ratta  suh  chanda. 
N.  nivarana  :  see  paiic'  avaranani ;  cf.  kama. 
nu,  *lb24,  1049,  1052,  1071. 

cp.  kacci. 
nuna,  1058. 

370.  nekkhammaon,  1098. 

samma-patipada=,  sTlesu  paripiirikarita  .  .  .  {etc., 

see  samma-patipada),  cattaro  sati-pattliana=. 
id.  p.  ad  paroparam. 

371.  netia,  1120  (q.v.). 

cakkliu. 

372.  neyijo,  1113  (katham+tathavidho). 

[katham  so]  netabbo  vi°  abhi°  paianapetabbo  abhi- 


Explanatory  Matter.  189 

nijjhapetabbo     pekkhitabbo     pasadetabbo,     [ka- 
tham  assa  uttari-fianam  uppadetabbam]. 
cp.  ananna-neyyo,  sahajanetta. 
no,  1040,  1041,  1069,  1099;  *999,  *1021,  *1025. 
no  (=nah),  1052,  1077. 

373.  pakdsati,  1032,  1033. 

bhasati  tapati  virocati  jhayati  pa°. 
pakasehi,  *1021. 
pakkamum.  *1010. 

374.  panka,  1145. 

kama-paiiko     kama-kaddamo     (-°kileso,     -°bali.soS 
-°parilaho,  -°palibodho). 


ipalipo  S^. 


panka-danto,  *980. 
pacceka-ganino,  *1009. 

375.  pacclid,  1099. 

vuccati  anagate  saiikhare  arabbha  raga-kincanam, 
dosa°  .  .  .  {etc.:  raga  I). 

376.  pajaheyya,  1056 ;  pajaheyya,  1058. 

see  jahati. 

377.  pajd,  1104. 

satta  'dhivacanam. 

378.  pajdnam.   1050,  1104;  pajananto,  1051. 

ajananto  vijananto  pati°  pativijjhanto  : 

A:    sabbe  sankhara= pajananto    ajananto  .  .  .  {as 

above) :  1051,  1104. 
B :  na  itihitiham  na  itikirayana-param  .  .  .   {etc,  j 

itihitiham) :  1050. 
cp.  mannami,  sankhata-dhamma. 

379.  pane'  dvarandni,  66. 

kama-cchanda-nivaranam,  byapada-nivaranam  (thl- 
na-middba  °-,  uddhacca-kukkucca  °-,  vicikiccha°-). 
id.  p.  ad  parissaya. 


190  Explanatory  Matter. 

N.  panca. 

aiiga-vippahino  :  see  tinna  ;  abhiiina  :  s.  nana  ;  iti- 
hasa  :  6\  brahmana  ;  upadana  ;  kamaguna  ;  cha- 
danani :  s.  tanha  ;  tanha-injitani ;  tanba-sotani ; 
maccbariyani :  veviccba ;  °-vidba  bandbanam  : 
s.  dukkba  III. ;  °-vokara :  5.  bbava ;  pauca-sa- 
tani  (jatika°):  s.  atita. 

cp.  pabbodba. 

380.  pannd  [1035],  1036. 

I.  (a)  ya  paiina  pajanana  vicayo  pa°  dhamma-vicayo  sal- 
lakkbana  upalakkbana  pacc^  pandiccam  kosal- 
1am  nepunnam  vebhabya  cinta  upaparikkba 
bburi  medba  parinayika  vipassana  sampajannam 
pabbedo  [patodo  Dbs.]  pafina^ ; 
(b)  pann'  indriyam  paiina-balam  (°-sattbam,  °-pasado, 
°-aloko,  °-obbaso,  °-pajjoto,  °-iatanam) ;  amobo 
dbamma- vicayo,  sambojjharigo-,  vimamsa-  vipas- 
sana^  samma-dittbi. 


1  oni.  S^.  ^  om.  ad  1036  and  in  Dbs. 


id.  p.  I. :  ad  anupassi,  manta,  muni,  bburimedbaso, 
sankba,    sarikbata-dbamma,    sumedba. 
Also  Dbs.  16. 
I.  (6) :  ad  bodbi,  vedagu. 
II.  panndya,  1035. 

janato  passato  "  sabbe  saiikbara  .  .  ."  {etc. :  see 
sankbara=). 

381.  pannd-kappi,  1090  (paiiiianava  uda+). 

(udabu)  [attba-samapatti-ilanena  va  pane'  abbiiiiia- 
iianena  va  miccba^-iianena  va]*  tanba-kappam 
va  dittbi-kappam  va-  kappeti  janeti=. 


1  om.  1090,  2nd.  quot. 

^  S^  in^.    "na"'    here  and  folio iving ;   B'"  Jias   "  na  "   o)dy 
1090,  2nd  quot. 
*  see  nana. 


Explanatory  Matter.  191 

382.  panndnavd,  1090  (+uda  panna-kappi). 
see  jatima. 

N.B.  paiiiia-cakkliu  :  see  cakkhuma. 
panna-dhajo  :  see  bhuripaniiano. 
adhi-pauna  :  ad  sekha  ;  cp.  pahuta-paiina. 
paiiha,  *1005,  *1023,  *1024,  *1031,  1037,  1043,  1126, 
1127. 
cp.  mano  ° ;  see  hdow. 

■383.  panhdn    antakaro,  1148. 

Bhagava  parayanika-panhanam  antakaro  pariyanta- 
karo    (pariccheda- °,    parivatuma-°) ;    parisa-pau- 
hanam   antakaro  .  .  .  {etc.,    as   above),    Pirigiya- 
pafihanam  antakaro    .    .    .    (Sakka^-^,    amanus- 
sa°'--',    bhikkhu°~,    upasaka°~,    upasika°'~,    ra- 
ja °~'  khattiya=°'~,  Brahma  °~). 
panhena  dgamam  (1043),  1105,  1118. 
see  agamam. 
N.  patigham  :  ad  upadhi,  dosa,  viniiana-tliiti,  sannojanani. 
paticca-labham  (S^ :  patilabham),  1046. 
see  labha. 

N.B.  paticca-samuppada  :  ad  kusala ;  sunilato. 
quoted  in  full :  ad  saiikhara  ;  referred  to  sub  kathari- 
katha. 
patijanatam,  1148. 

384.  patipajjei/ya  [Ps.],  1129. 

samma-patipadam=patipajjeyya. 
N.  patipatti :  see  care,  namassami.  samma-patipada, 

patipavittha,  *979. 
N.  patippassaddho :    ad    pahana,    pahina,    vitataaha, 

santa. 

385.  patibaddha-citto,  37. 

dvihi  karanehi  patibaddha-citto  hoti : 

(1)  attanam  va  nicam  thapento  param  uccam  thapento 

patibaddhacitto  hoti, 

(2)  attanam    va    uccam   thapento   param    nicam    th° 

p    h  . 


192  Explanatory  Matter. 

(1)  Katham  (1): 

"  Tumhe  me  bah'  upakara,  aham  tumhe  iiissaya 
labhami  civaia=,  yam  pi  me  anne  datum  va 
katum  va  mannanti  tumhe  nissaya  tumhe  sam- 
passana,  yam  pi  me  poranam  mata-pettikam 
nama-gottam  tam  pi  antarahitam  tumJiehi  aham 
maiifiami^  asukassa  kulupako-  asukaya  kulupa- 
ko  ■■  ti — Evam  (1). 

(2)  Katham  (2): 

"Aham  tumhakam  bah'  iipakaro,  tumhe  mam 
agamma  Buddham  saranam-gata  (Dhammam  °'-- 
Sarigham°~),  panatipata  pativirata.  .  .  {etc. : 
silam  c ) ;  aham  tumhakam'  uddesam  pi  pari- 
puccham*  pi  salam^  pi  uposatham^  pi  acikkhami ; 
navakammam  adhitthami ;  atha  ca  pana  tumhe 
mam  pariccajitva^  anile  sakkarotha=. 

Evam  (2). 


^  neyyami  and  janayami  S^.  -  kulapako  S''. 

'  arahatanam  ins.  S^  ad  appatibaddha°. 

*  paripuccham  demi  S^.  ^  om.  S<^. 

*  uppajjhitva  S<^  ad  appatibaddha°. 


id.  p.  ad  appatibaddha-citto. 
N.  patibhaga  :  ad  upama,  kappa,  kidiso,  tadiso. 

386.  patibJiatiavd,  1147,  58. 

tayo  patibhanavanto  :  pariyatti-p  °  ca,  paripuccha- 
p°  ca  adhigama-p°  ca. 

(1)  Katamo  pariyatti-patibhaiiava  ? 

Idh"  ekaccassa  Buddha-vacanam^*  -  pariyaputara 
hoti :  [suttam  geyyam  veyyakaranam  gatha 
udanam  itivuttakam  jatakam  abbhiitadhammam 
vedallamjP :  tassa  pariyattim  nissaya  patibhati. 

Ayam  pariyatti-patibhanava. 

(2)  Katamo  paripuccha-patibhanava  ? 

Atthe  ca  fiaye  ca  (lakkhane,  karane,  than'  athane) 

tassa  paripuccham  nissaya  patibhati^. 
Ayam  paripuccha-p  °. 


Explanatory  Matter.  193 

(3)  Katamo  adhigama-patibhanava  ? 

Idh'  ekaccassa  adhigata  honti  cattaro  satipattha- 
na= ;  tassa  attho  nato,  dhammo  nato,  nirutti 
nata.  Atthe  iiate  attho  patibhati  (dliamme'~, 
niruttiya^) :  imesu  tisu  nanam  patibhana-pati- 
sambhida.  Bhagava  imaya  patibhana^-pati- 
sambhidaya  upeto=,  tasma  Buddho  patibha- 
nava.  Yassa  pariyatti  n'  atthi,  paripiiccha  n' 
atthi,  adbigamo  n'  atthi :  kim  tassa  patibhayis- 
sati  ? 


1  om.  S^.  2  pakatiya  ins.  S^. 

3  °bhayati  S^.  ^  om.  ad  1147. 


id.  p.  P  ad  dhamma-dharo. 
patibhasati,  *1024. 

387.  patiladdha-maggo,  55. 

ariyo  atthangiko  maggo,  sayyathldam  .  ,  .  {see 
magga).  patiladdha  (maggo):  laddho  pati°  ad- 
higato  phusito  sacchikato^ 


om.  MSS. 


id.  p.  ad  niyama. 

cp.  antaraya,  patti. 
N.  patilabha  {v.l.  for  paticca-labha :  see  labha).  . 

cp.  jati,  asimsanti. 
N.  pativijjhami :    ad    ajananto,    pajananto,    brumi,    maii- 

nami. 
N.  patisandhi :  ad  parayana,  bhava,  vinnanatthiti. 
N.  patisambhida :  ad  cakkhuma,  patibhanava,  Bhagava. 
patisallana,  69. 

see  arincamano ;  cp.  aranna,  padalola. 

^88.  patthagii,  1095. 

na  te  Marassa  pattha  patthacara  paricarika  pesiya^ 
[Buddhassa  te  Bhagavato  pattha  .  .  .  pesiya^p. 


*  pesiya  only  T ;  sissa  S<^,  siya  B'.  "  om.  T. 

m  J3 


194  Explanatory  Matter. 

pathama,  *1031  ;  c'p.  viseni. 

389.  fatliavl,  *1002,  1097. 

vuccati  jagati. 
pandito,  1125  {epithet  of  Jatukanni).  '''1007, 
pati  {ad  pat^),  *1027. 
Patitthana,  *1011. 

390.  2)aiti,  68. 

labha  pati°  adhigamo  phusanam  sacchikiriya. 
id.  f.  patiladdlia. 

391.  patto,  55,  *992. 

see  niyaina. 

392.  patthayam,  70 ;  cp.  patthayano,  *976. 

icchanto  patthayanto  abhijapfanto. 
id.  p.  ad  akamakami. 
N.  patha  :   see   neyya^:   ad  cakkhuniii   3"^ ;   dvelha°  :   ad 

kaiikha ;  yanna°;  vada°; 
N.  pada :  see  nibbana°;  santi°. 
padakkhina,  *1010. 

393.  paduma,  71  [53  :  as  padumi]. 

vuccati  paduma-puppliam. 

394.  padhdnavd,  70. 

(1)  padhanam  vuccati  viriyam  yo  cetaso  viriy'  aram- 

bho  nikkamo  parakkamo  .  .  .  [etc. :  see  chanda 
c)  asithila  parakkamo  anikkbitta-chandata  anik- 
kbitta-dburata  dbura-sampaggabo  viriyam  viriy' 
indriyarn  ^^riya-balam  samma-vayamo. 

(2)  I  So  paccekasambuddbo]  imina  padbanena  upeto=  : 

tasma  [so  paccekasambuddbo]  padbanava. 
cp.  appamatto. 

395.  panujja,  1055. 

nujja  pa°  jaba  pajaba=. 

39G.  panudana,  1106. 
pabanarn^:. 
pantani,  72. 
see  aranna. 


Explanatory  Matter,  195 

pannarase,  *1016. 
pabbajati.  *1003. 

397.  fabhajita,  43  (dussaiigaha-). 

A.  idh'    ekacce   pabbajita  pi    nissaye   pi   diyyamane, 

iiddese  pi  diyyamane' paripucchaya^  pi  diyyama- 
naya,  °(civare°~,  patte°~,  lohathalake °~,  dham- 
ma-karake  °~,  parissavane°~,  kuncikaya°~S  up- 
ahane  °~,  kay abandhane  °~ )  ii 

B.  na  sunanti^  na  sotum  odahanti  na  aniiacittam  iipat- 

thapenti  anassava  avacana-kara  patiloma-viittino 
aiinen'  eva  mukham  karonti. 


^  paripucche  S'^.  ^  kuncike  S^.  ^  sussusanti  S<^. 


id.   p.    A"    ad    nikkuho    (ivith   addition    of   ayoga- 
bandhana). 
B  ad  gahattha. 
cp.  gahattha  ;  paribbaje  ;  pahaya  ;  vibhusa  ;  samana. 
pabbata,  *1014. 

_„  f-mi*1093,  1107. 
^y«.  paoru    |_j^.^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^2,  hqs. 

see  brumi. 

399.  pahham-hiro,  *991,  1136. 

aloka-karo  (obhasa°,  dlpam°,  ujjota°,  pajjota°). 

400.  a.  pahhava,  1050 :  see  mula  (N). 

6.  pabhavanupassi,  1051 :  see  anupassi. 

401.  pahhavanti,  1050. 

sambhavanti    jayanti    sam°    nibbattanti    patubha- 

vanti. 
cp.  janeti. 

402.  pahhassardni,  48. 

parisuddhani  pariyodatani. 

403.  pabhedana,  1105  (avijjaya-). 

bhedanam  pa°  pahanam=. 


196  Explanatory  Matter. 

404.  'pamatta,  1121,  57. 

see  pamada,  with  addition  of: 

imina  pamadena  samannagata  jana  pamatta  [:only 
ad  1121]. 

405.  pamada,  1033. 

A.  pamado  vattabbo  kaya-duccarite  va  (vaci°  mano°) 

paficasii  kamagunesu  va,  cittassa  vossaggo,  vos- 
sagg'^  anuppadanam  kusalanam  va  dhamma- 
nam  bhavanaya 

B.  asakkacca-kiriyata^    (asatacca°,    anatthita°)    dina- 

vuttita^  nikkhitta-chandata  nikkhitta-dhurata*, 

C.  anasevana  abhavana  abahulikammam  anadhittha- 

nam^  pamado. 
Yo    evarupo    pamado    pamajjana    pamajjitattam : 
ayam  vuccati  pamado. 


1  so  satt'  S^  57.  ^  om.  T  ad  pamatta. 

^  vuccanti  S<^  57.  *  vurata  B^". 

'ananuyogo  ins.  Ybh.. 

id.  p.  A-C :  ad  pamatta,  also  at  Ybh.  350. 

B  :  ad  appamatta  A. 
cp.  makkha. 

406.  patndnam,  1076. 

rupa-pamanam  vedana  .  .  .  {etc. :  rupa  G). 

407.  a.  pamunc-B,,  1063  (kathankathahi). 
6.  pamunc-assu,  1146. 

a.  munca  pa°  mocehi  uddhara  sam°  AOitthapehi  kathaii- 

katha-sallato. 
h.  muncassu  pa°  sam°  adhimuiicassu  okappehi  sabbe 
sankhara=miincassu  .  .  .  [as  above). 
NB.    muncitiim    mocitum   pa°   uddharetum   sam" 

vutthapetum  :  in  Rep.  of  pamunca. 
cp.  pasldami. 
pamocanaya,  1064. 

=pamocetum,  1063  Rep. 
cp.  samihami. 


i 


Explanatory  Matter.  197 


408.  famma,  1071. 
see  maha. 


409.  paramattha,  68. 

vuccati  amatam  nibbanam=. 
para-putta,  43. 

410.  faraloka,  1117. 

manussalokam  thapetva  sabbo  paraloko. 
N.  paramattha  :    ad  uggahita  ;    cp.    nissita  .  paramasaiio  : 
danda  sattha°  .  .  .:  ac^  vidhumo  .  paramaso :  abhini- 
veso  paramaso,  etc.:   lepo  .  silabbata  °  :   ad   bhikkhu  ; 
samyojana. 

411.  pardyana,  1114  (tap°). 

akincaufi"  ayatanam  ayam  tapparayanam  kamma- 
parayanam  vipaka-parayanam  kamma-garukam 
patisandki-garukam — ;  atha  va  Bhagava  janati: 
"  ayam  puggalo  riipa-parayano  .  .  .  pe  .  .  .  {see 
vimutta)  n'  evasaiin'  asann'  ayatana-samapatti- 
parayano  "  ti. 

cp.  gati°. 

412.  parihWiaya,  1094. 

pahanam=. 
paricarika  Ps. 
N.  pariiinata  and  pahina  :  see  abhinua 

aparinnata :  see  appamatta  and  dukkha. 

413.  pannnd{ija),  1082. 

I.  tanham    tihi    parinnahi    parijaneyya :    nana-pariii- 
naya,  tirana-parinnaya,  pahana-parifinaya. 
(1)  Katama  nana-parinna  ? 

Tanham  pari  janati :  ayam  riipa-tanha  .   .   .  etc. 
(rupa  C)  ti  janati  passati.     Ayam  (1). 
(3)  Katama  tirana-pariiiiia  ? 

Evam  nanam  katva  tanham  tireti  aniccato  duk- 
khato  .  .  .  (ete. :  kusala  II).     Ayam  (2). 
(3)  Katama  pahana-parinna  ? 

Evam  tirayitva  tanham  pajahati=.     Vuttam  h  ' 
etam  Bhagavata :  ya  hi  bhikkhave  tanha,  yo 


198  Explanatory  Matter. 

chandarago,   tarn   pajahatha ;   evam  sa  tanlia 
palima=^bhavissati.     Ayam  (3). 
n.  Tanham  parifinaya  ti :   tanham  imahi  tihi   parin- 
fiahi  pari]  anitva . 

414.  faritta,  61. 

appaka  omaka  lamaka  dukkha. 

415.  paritta-panfio,  1097  (:   and  bhuripanno). 

A.  aham  asmim  omaka-pafmo  (lamaka  °\  catukka°^); 

tvam  si 

B.  maha-panfio  (puthu^,     hasa°^     ja\ana°,     tikkha°, 

nibbedhika°). 

C.  Bhuri  vuccati  pathavi ;  taya  pathavi-samaya*  pau- 

naya  vipulaya  vittliataya  samannagato. 


1  om.  S^.  -  sic  S^ ;  chatukka  B^,  jatuka  T. 

3bliasu°  Sc. 

*T  has:  "' Bhagava  imaya  pathavi-samaya.  .  ,  ." 


id.  p.  B+C  ad  bhuripanno,  1143  [:  T  has  B  only] 
C  ad  bhuripanno,  1097 ;  ad  bhurimedhaso,  and 
sumedhaso. 

416.  pariddava,  1052  (soka°). 

nati-byasanena  va  phutthassa  .  .  .  [etc.  :  byasa- 
na='~)  aniiatar'  annatarena  byasanena  samana- 
ragatassa  annatarena  dukkha-dhammena  phut- 
thassa  adevo  paridevo  adevana  paridevana  ade- 
vitattam  paridevitattam  vaca-palapo  \'ipalapo  la- 
lappo  lalapana  lalapitattam^ 


^  lalappayitattarn  S^. 


N.  parinibbana  :  ad  anupadisesa,  bhikkhu,  samlhami,  siti. 
paripucchati,  *1025. 
paripura,  *1017. 


Explanatory  Matter.  199 

417.  paripphatidamdno,  1145. 

taiiha-phandanaya  phandamano  (kilesa°'~,  etc. : 
tanha  Va)  ratto  ragena  phandamano,  diittho 
ragena  phandamano,  mulho  r°  ph°  ;  vinibandho 
,  .  .  {etc. :  chanda,  B  1-8)  manena  .  .  .  {etc.  : 
raga  II,  C,  1-8)  phandamano ;  labhena  alabhena 
.  .  .  {etc.:  aneja,  1-8)  phandamano;  jatiya  .  .  . 
{etc.:  jati  1-5)  ph°;  nirayikena  dukkhena  .  .  . 
{etc. :  dukkha  I)  phandamano  pavedhamano  sam°. 

418.  parihhaje,  1039  (sato  bhikkhu-). 

[sato]  gaccheyya=[sato]  abhikkameyya,  patik- 
kameyya,  alokeyya,  vilokeyya,  sammiiijeyya^ 
pasareyya,  sanghati-patta-civaram  dhareyya, 
careyya=. 


^  saminjeyya  B^,  samijjheyya  S^. 

N.  pariyatti :     ad    patibhanava     {do.    pariyaputa :     pari- 
yatta). 
pariyanti-kata  :  ad  lepa. 
pariyadaya :    ye    keci ;    pariyadinna-citte :    adhipanne, 

pariyadiyyanti :  parisahanti. 
pariyaya  Ps. 
N.  pariyesati,  patilabhati,  paribhunjati :  ad  pasuta. 

419.  parivajjetha,  57. 

vivajjeyya  parivajjeyya. 
N.  parisahanti  abhibhavanti  ajjhottharanti  pariyadiy-yanti 
parimaddanti^ :  ad  parissaya. 


^pilenti  instead  T. 


420.  parissaya,  42,  45.  • 

A.  dve  parissaya:  pakata-p°  ca  paticchanna-p °  ca. 
(1)  Katame  pakata-parissaya  ? 

Siha  byaggha  dipi-acchataraccha  koka^  go- 
mahisa-  hatthi  ahi  vicchika  satapadi,  cora  va 
assu  manava,  kata-kamma  va  akatakamma  va, 
cakkhu-rogo  .  .  .  {etc.  :  dukkha  I ;  B-D),  iti 
va,.     Ime  vuccanti  (1). 


200  Explanatory  Matter. 

(2)  Katame  paticchanna-parissaya  ? 

Kaya-duccaritam  (vaci°  mano°),.  kama-cchanda- 

nivaranam  .  .  .  {etc. :  pane'  avaranani),  rago=. 

Ime  vuccanti  paticchanna-parissaya  ti. 

B.  Ken'  atthena  parissaya :   parisahanti  ti  parissaya, 

parilianaya  samvattanti  ti  parissaya,  tatr'  asaya 

ti  parissaya. 

(1)  Katliam  parisahanti  ti  p°  ?     Te  p°  tarn  pugga- 

1am  sahanti  parisahanti=.     Evam  (1). 

(2)  Katham  parihanaya  samvattanti  ti  p°  ? 

Te>  p°i  kusalanam  dhammanam  antaraya}a  pari- 
hanaya samvattanti. — katamesam  kusalanam 
dhammanam  ?  samma-patipadaya=,  silesu-pa- 
ripurikaritaya=,  catunnam  satipatthanam  bha- 
van'  anuyogassa  .  .  .  (etc.:  satipatthana=) : 
imesam  kusalanam  dhammanam  antarayaya 
parihanaya  samvattanti.     Evam  (2). 

(3)  Katham  tatr'  asaya  ti  p°  ? 

Tatth'  ete^  papaka  akusala  dhamma  uppajjanti 
attabhava  sannissaya,  yatha  bile*  bil'asaya* 
pan'  asayanti  (udake  udak'  asaya'~,  [dake 
dak°  MN]  vane  van'  asaya ~,  rukkhe  ruk- 
kh'  asaya~),  evam  eva^  tatth'  ete^  papaka 
akusala  dhamma  uppajjanti  attabhava-sannis- 
saya  ti.  Evam  (3). 
Q^  Vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata  :* 

(a)  Sa*    antevasiko    bhikkhave    bhikkhu    sacariyako 

dukkh-am  na  phasu-viharati.  Kathaii  ca  bhik- 
khave bhikkhu  .  .  .  {etc.,  as  above)  ?  Idha 
bhikkhave  bhikkhuno  cakkhuna  riipam  disva : 

(b)  "  uppajjanti  ye  papaka  akusala   dhamma  sara- 

sarikaj^pa  safiiiojaniya "  ty  assa  antovasanti 
anvassavanti^*  papaka  akusala  dhamma  ti. 
Tasma  antevasiko  ti  vuccati ;  te  nam'^  samu- 
dacaranti^  papaka  ak°  dh°  ti  tasma  sacariyo  ti 
vuccati. 

(c)  Puna  ca  param  bhikkhave  bhikkhuno  sotena  sad- 

dam  sutva  .  .  .  {etc.  :  rupa  A ;  and  repet.  (6). 


Exflanatory  Matter.  201 

Evam  kho  bhikkhave  bhikkhu  sa^-antevasiko 
sacariyako    diikkham    na    phasu    viharati    ti. 
Evam  pi  (3). 
Q^  Vuttam  h'  etam  Bliagavataf  : 
(a)  Tayo  "me  bhikkhave  antara  mala,  antara^  amitta* 
(-°sapatta,  -°vadhaka,  -°paccatthika).     Kata- 
me    tayo  ?     (1)  lobho    bhikkhave    antara-ma- 
lam  .  .  .  (etc.^ahove),  (2)    doso  .  .  .,  (3)  mo- 
ho    .    .    .    Imekho    bhikkhave    tayo    antara- 
mala  ...  (as  above). 
(/9)  1.  "  Anattha-janano    lobho,    lobho   citta-ppako- 
pano ;  bhayam  antarato  jatam,  tarn  jano  n' 
avabujjhati. 
2.  Luddo  attain  na  janati,  luddo  dhammam  na 
passati ;  andha-tamam^  tada  hoti,  yam  lobho 
sahagate  naram." 

(7)  "  Anattha-janano  doso  .  .  .  {=/3  1). 
duttho^^  attam  .  .  .  (=/3  2)  " 

(8)  =/S  with  moho  and  mulho. 
Evam  pi  (3). 

Q'.  Vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata :% 
(a)  Tayo  kho  maharaja  parissaya^°-dhamma,  ajjhat- 
tam  uppajjamana  uppajjanti  ahitaya  dukkha- 
ya  aphasu-viharaya : 
Katame  tayo  ? 
(yS)  Lobho    kho    maharaja    parissaya-dhammo  .  .  . 

(=a). 
(7)  Doso  .  .  .  (=a) ;  (S)  Moho  .  .  ,  (=a). 

Ime   kho  maharaja   tayo   parissaya-dhamma  .   . 

( :  «)• 

"  Lobho  doso  ca  moho  ca 
purisam^i  papacetasani 
himsanti  attasambhuta 

tacasaram  va  samphalanti."§ 
Evam  pi  .  .  .  (3). 
Q*.  Vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata  : 

'•  Rago  doso  ca  [moho  ca]  ito  nidana 
arati^--rati  lomahamso  itoja^^ 


202 


Explanatory  Matter. 


ito  samutthaya  mano-vitakka 

kumaraka  dhaiikam"  iv'  osajjanti  "  ti| 
Evam  pi  .  .  .  (3). 


1  om.  Sc. 

natra  te  S^. 

^  evam  T. 

^  tena  sam°  iia  S'^. 

®  andhamtamam  S^^  mN. 
"  parisam  T. 
^^  vaiikam  Sn. 
"kuddho  MN 
*  S.  IV,  136. 
§  It.  45. 


^  gavo  mahisa  S^.     . 

^  khila  Sc, 

^  sante  T. 

®  om.  T. 

i^purisassa  S^  MN,  S. 

^-  arahati  S'^. 
1*  antassa  vasanti  S  ;  anvavasvanti  MN. 

"ito  jcito  MN. 
t  It.  83.  %  S.  I,  70. 

II  Sn.  271. 


422,  a. 


421.  far  eta,  1123  (jarasa-). 
see  jara  {No.  254). 

'paro'param,  1148. 

Bliagava  attano  ca  paresaii  ca  adhidevakare  dham- 

me    vedi=.     (1)  Katame    attano    adhidevakara 

dhamma  ?      Samma-patipada    .    .    .    (e^c.=nek- 

Ime  vuccanti  attano  adhidevakara 

(2)  Katame   paresam    adhideva-kara 

Samma-patipada  .  .  .  {etc.,  as  above). 

Ime  vuccanti  paresam  adhidevakara  dhamma. 

b.  paropardni,  1048. 

Oram  viiccati  sakattabhavo,  param^  vuccati  parat- 
tabhavo ;  oram  vuccati  sakarupa-(vedana  .  .  . : 
riipa  G),  param^  vuccati  pararupa-(vedana  .  .  •); 
(cha  ajjhattani  ayatanani~cha  bahirani  ayatanani ; 
manussaloko~devaloko ;  kama-dhatu,  rupa-dhatu 
~arupa-dhatu). 


khammam] 
dhamma. 
dhamma  ? 


^  B^ :  param  througliout. 


N.  pahgcdha :  ad  jappa. 

pahgha :  see  tinna,  vihaiihamane. 
palipanna :  ad  samihiimi. 


Explatiatory  Matter.  203 

palibujjhati :     ad    abyapajjamana,     abhigijjheyya, 
abhilepana,  asajjamana,  nissita,   visatta,   sarino- 
jana. 
palibodlia :  in  comb,  with:  kama°:  ad  parika. 

.  .  .  ku]a°,  civara°:  ad  appatibaddha- 

citto. 
.  .  .  gliaravasa°,      puttadara°,      nati°, 
mitt'  amacca  °,  sannidhi  °  :  ad  eka,  ka- 
saya-vattho,  pahaya. 
.  .  .  laggana,  bandhana  :  see  nissita. 
palibhanjana :  ad  vidhumo. 
palivetthita :  ad  asajjaniano. 

423.  faleti,  1144. 

vajati  gacchati  kamati  ablii°. 
id.  p.  ad  vajati. 
cp.  attham. 

424.  pavakkhfimi,  1050. 

see  briimi. 
pavicaya,  *1021. 

425.  pasamsdma,  47. 

thomema  kittema  vannema. 
cp.  thomenti. 
pasayha,  72. 

426.  pastddmi,  1147. 

saddahami^  adhimuccami  okappemi :  sabbe  san- 
khara  .  .  .  (etc.  :  sankhara=)  pasldami  saddahf;- 
mi  .  .  .   {as  above). 

^  saddhahami  T. 


cp.  pamuficassu. 

427.  pasuto,'bl. 

A.  yo  pi  kame  esati=taccanto=,  so  pi  kama  pasuto ; 
yo  pi  tanhavasena  rupe  pariyesati  (~patilabliati, 
~paribhuiijati),  sadde  .  .  .  {eic.  :  rupa  E),  tac- 
carito=,  so  pi  kama  pasuto. 


204  Explanatory  Matter. 

B,°Yatha  kalaha-karako  kalaha-pasuto,  kamma-ka- 
rako  kamma-pasuto,  gocare  caranto  gocara-pa- 
suto,  jhayi  jhana-pasuto ;  evam  eva  yo  kam' 
esati=taccarito=(e^c.,  as  A). 


"  ordy  in  S^ ;  also  different  order  in  A. 


428.  'pass°-{a)%mi,  1063,  1142. 
(6)  °ati  [1113],  1118. 

-°avho,  *998. 
(c)  addakkhi,  1131 ;  addasasim,  1145, 
addasa,  *1016. 
(a)  dakkhami  olokemi  nijjhayami  upaparikkhami^. 
id.  p.  :  ad  vipassati  (1115) ;  pekkhamano  ;  passa  sub 
abhipassa   (1070)  [ :  dakkha  olokaya  nijjhapaya 
upaparikkha]. 
(6)  dakkhati  adhigacchati  vindati  patilabhati. 
(c)  addasam  adakkhim  apassim  pativijjhim. 

iparikkh°  B^ ;  uparikkh°  S^  1063. 


cp.  janati ;  datthum,  disva. 

429.  pahdnam,  1106. 

[pahanam]  vupasamam  patinissaggam  patipassad- 

dhim  amatam  nibbanam. 
id.  p.    ad   akincana,    anadana,    upadhi,    nighatana, 

nibbana,  pabhedana,  parikkhaya,  vinodana,  vip- 

pahana. 

430.  a.  pahdya  [general],  1070,  1082,  1113,  1134,  66,  74. 

see  jahati. 
6.  pahaya  [special^'pahha.jitya,]. 

[pahaya]  pariccajitva  kesamassiim  .  .  .  {etc. :  eko 
B)  akincana -bh  a vam  .  .  .  (etc.  :  eko.  C) ;  evam 
paccekasambuddho  pi  sabbani  .  .  .  {etc. :  eko 
B,  C). 

431.  pahdyino  [1113]  (:  see  kaya°),  1132  (raana-inakldia°-.) 

paliino=\ 


Explanatory  Matter.  205 

432.  pahdsi,  1057. 

see  jahati. 

pahina,  1133:  see  dukklia°  II  (pahma=^). 
N.  pahina  (1):  [pahino]  ucchinna-mulo  talavatthukato 
anabhavam-kato  ayatim-anuppada-dliammo  {follows  : 
tasma  .  .  .  x) :  ad  akincana,  akhilo,  anasavo, 
anejo,  okaiijaham,  katakicco,  kusalo,  nandi-jaham, 
nippipaso,  nibbano,  nillolupo,  pariiina;  pahayino, 
vimalo,  virajo. 

pahina  (2) :  {usually  °a)  [pahina]  samucchinna  vii- 
pasanta  patipassaddha  abhabbuppattika  iian'  aggi- 
na  daddha  :  ad  akankho,  akiiicana,  akhilo,  anigho, 
injita  ( :  preceded  by  n'  atthi= ),  chinna,  chinna- 
samsayo,  taiihacchida,  n'  atthi,  nikkuho,  niddhanta, 
niraso,  pahina  (1133),  vidhumo,  vivata,  vitatanho, 
samiihata,  sibbani. 

pahina  (3) :  [pahina]  patinissattha  .  .  .  see  abhi- 
gijjheyya,  vitatanho. 

pahuta-paiino,  *996. 

patu-bhava,  *998. 

id:  ad  uppanna,  jati,  janeti,  vitavanno. 

pada,  *1027,  *1028. 

433.  pdda-lolo,  63. 

katham  padalolo  hoti  ?  (1)  Idh'  ekacco  pada- 
loHyena  samannagato  hoti,  aramena  aramam 
.  .  .  {etc. :  okkhitta-cakkhu  A).  Evam  pi  pa- 
dalolo hoti.  (2)  Atha  va  bhikkhu  anto^  sarigh' 
arame  padaloliyena  samannagato  hoti :  [na  atta- 
hetu  na  karana-hetu  uddhato  avupasanta-citto]P 
parivenato^  parivenam  gacchati,  viharato-  viha* 
ram  gacchati  .  .  .  {etc.  :  alinacitto  No.  6  up  to 
rukkha°) ;  yattha  va  pana  bhikkhu  nisidanti  va 
gacthanti  va  tattha  ekassa  va  dutiyo  hoti  .  .  . 
{etc.  :  dutiya  A2^"  and  B).  Evam  pi  padalolo 
hoti.  (3)  So  paccekasambuddho  padaloliya 
arato  virato=patisallan'  aramo  hoti  .  .  .  (etc. : 
arincamano  A). 

*  Sc  ins.  "  pi."  2  om.  S«.  p  also  ad  dutiya. 


206  Explanatory  Matter. 

434.  fdpa-sahdya,  57. 

vuccati  yo  so  sahayo  dasa-vatthukaya  iiiicchadit- 
thiya  samannagato :  n'  atthi  dinnam,  ii'  atthi 
yittham,  (~hutami,  ~sukata-dukkatanam  kam- 
manam  phalam  vipako.  ~ayam  loko,  -^paro  loko. 
-^mata,  '^pita,  — ^satta  opapatika,  — loke  samana- 
brahmana  samaggata  samma-patipanna,  ye  inian 
ca  lokam  paran  ca  lokam  sayam  abhinna  sac- 
chikatva  pavedenti). 


om.  MSS. 


id.  2?.  ad  anatthadassl ;  cp.  D.  I,  55. 

435.  pdragu  (sabbadhammanam),  1105,  =^=992. 

Bhagava  sabbadhammanam  abhinna-paragu,  parin- 
na-paragu  .  .  .  (etc.:  abh.inna=);  abhinna-pa- 
ragu, parinna-paragu  .  .  .  (etc.  :  abhinua=)  sab- 
ba-dhammanam  sabba-dukkhanam  .  .  .  (etc. :  ab  - 
hinna  =  ). 

So  vasi-ppatto  parami-ppatto ;  ariyasmim  silasmim 
vasi-ppatto  paiami-ppatto  .  .  .  (etc. :  silak- 
khandha=). 

So  param-gato  anta-gato  anta-ppatto  .  .  .  (etc.  : 
param  B,  C). 

c]).  manta°,  vedana°. 

436.  pdratn,  1059  (tinno+)  [Ps.]  [1129:  ad  aparato],  1130 

[do],  1146  (maccudheyyassa+)  ( :  A  oidy). 

A.  vuccati  amatam  nibbanam=. 

B.  So  param-gato  param-patto  ;  anta-gato  anta-patto  ; 

(koti-^,  pariyanta^ — ,  vosana-^,  tana^,   accuta^-, 
amata~,  nibbana~). 

C.  So  vutthava  .  .  .   (etc.  :  tiuna,  No.  284). 

id.  p.  A-C :  ad  aparato  ;  B:  ad  vedagu ;  B+C  :  ad 

paragu,  lokantagu. 
cp.  next  and  Parayana. 


Explanatory  Matter.  207 

437,  a.  pdram-gamandya ,  1130. 

param-sampapanaya,  param-samanupapanaya,   [ja- 
ti-]^  jara-maranassa  taranaya  samvattanti. 


^om.  MSS. 


437,  b.  pdram-gamantya,  Ps. 

piiram  papenti,  param  sampapenti  .  .  .  (etc.-^a). 
parami,  *1018,  *1020. 

parami-patto  :  ad  paragu. 

438.  Pdrdyana  Ps.  [1130],  [1131]. 

param  vuccati  amatam  nibbanam  .  .  .  pe  .  .  . 
(:nibbanam=) ;  ayam  vuccati  maggo,  [seyyathi- 
dam  .  .  .  pe  .  .  .  ]^  {see  inagga=). 


a  T  only. 


439.  pdricchaitaha,  64. 

kovilara. 
pari-puri.  *1016. 
pavisi,  *979. 
Pava,  *1013. 
Pasanaka  Ps.  *1013. 

440.  Pingiya,  1120-1123,  1125,  1131,  1138,  1146,  *100S. 

see  Ajita. 

441.  pitd,  60. 

yo  so  janako. 

442.  pitUyyare,  1034,  1035. 

pithiyanti^  pacchijjanti  na  savanti=. 


1  pidhiyyanti  B^  pithiyyanti  T. 


443.  pipdsd,  52. 

vuccati  udaka-pipasa^. 


1  o 


kampi  ti  T  (?). 


208  Explanatory  Matter. 

444.  fiya  (-vippayoga),  41.    . 

dve  piya :  satta  va  piya  saiikhara  va  piya. 

(1)  Katame  satta  piya  ?     Idha  yassa  te  honti  attha- 

kama    hita-kama   (phasu°S    yoga-kkhema*')  ma- 
ta  va  .  .  .  {etc. :  dukkha  I.  E) :  ime  s&tta  piya. 

(2)  Katame sankhara piya  ?     Manapikarupa  .  .  .  {etc.: 

rupa  E ) :  ime  sankhara  piya. 

^om.  T. 


445.  fiya-ru'pd,  1086. 

kinci  loke  piya-rupam  sata-rupam 
1.  (a)  cakkhu   loke  piya-rupam  sata-rupam;   sotam  .  .  . 
{etc.,  rupa  B)  rupa  .  .  .  {etc. :  rupa  C). 
(6)  cakkhu-viniianam  .  .  .  {etc. :  rupa  B). 
(c)  cakkhu-samphasso  .  .  .  {etc. :  rupa  B). 
{d)  cakkhu-samphassa-ja  vedana  {do). 

(2)  rupa-sanna  .  .  .  {etc. :   rupa   C) ;    (3)  rupa-saii- 
cetana  .  .  .  {etc.,    same   for:)    (4)     rupa-tanha; 
(5)  rupa-vitakko ;  (6)  rupa-vicaro. 
id.  p.  ad  sunnato  B.  » 

446.  piti,  1143,  *994. 

ya  ca  Bhagavantam  arabbha  piti  pamujjam  mo- 
dana  pa°  citti^-odagyam  attamanata  abhippa- 
sadanata-  cittassa. 

^  vatti-   T  ;   MN  reads  after  pamodana  :   haso   pa  °   vitfci 
tutthi  od°. 

2  abhipuranata  MN. 


N.  piti  passaddhi  samadhi  upekkha :  ad  sambojjhaiiga. 
N.  pucchd,    *1023 ;    and   as    introduction   to   pucchami   ad 
1043,  1049,  1061. 
tisso    puccha:    (1)  adittha-jotana  puccha,    (2)  dittha- 

samsandana  p°,  (3)  vimati-cchedana  p°. 
Katama    (1)  ?      Pakatiya    lakkhanam    annatam    hoti 
adittham    .  .  .    {etc. :    iiata),    tassa    nanaya    dassa- 


Exflatmiory  Matter.  209 

naya  tulanaya  tiranaya  vibhut'  atthaya  vibha- 
van'  atthaya  panham  pucchati.     Ayam  (1). — 

Katama  (2)  ?  Pakatiya  lakkhanam  natam  hoti 
.  .  .  {etc. :  nata),  annehi  panditehi  saddhim  sam- 
sandan'  atthaya  panham  pucchati.     Ayam  (2). — 

Katama  (3)  ?  Pakatiya  samsaya-pakkhanto  hoti 
vimati-pakkhanto  dvelhaka-jato :  evam  nu  kho 
.  .  .  {etc. :  kacci  ssu),  so  vimati-cchedan'  attha- 
ya panham  pucchati.     Ayam  (3). — 

Ima  tisso  puccha.' — Apara  pi  tisso  puccha :  (4)  ma- 
nussa  -p°,  (5)  amanussa-p°,  (6)  nimmita-p°. 

Katama  (4)  ?  Manussa  Buddham  Bhagavantam 
upasaiikamitva  panham  pucchanti  :  bhikkhu 
pucchanti  .  .  .  {etc.  :  manussa  and  khattiya). 
Ayam  (4). — 

Katama  (5)  ?  Amanussa  Buddham  Bhagavantam 
upasankamitva  panham  pucchanti :  Naga  puc- 
chanti .  .  .  {etc. :  Devata  D,  E  1,  except  D  7,  8), 
Ayam  (5). — 

Katama  (6)  ?  Yam  Bhagava  rupam  abhinimmi- 
nati  manomayam  sabbanga-paccangim  ahinin- 
driyam,  so  nimmito  Buddham  Bhagavantam 
upasankamitva  panham  pucchati ;  Bhagava  vis- 
sajjeti.  Ayam  (6). — Ima  tisso  puccha.  Apara 
pi  tisso  puccha:  (7-9:  see  attha)  Apara  pi  tisso 
puccha:  (10-12:  see  attha);  and  same  for: 
(13)  anavaj i attha  -  p  °,  (14)  nikkilesattha  -  p °, 
(15)  vodanattha-p°  (16-18)  atita°=,  (19-21)  aj- 
jhatta°=,  (22-24)  kusala°=,  (2-5-27)  khandha°=, 
(28-36)  sati-patthana°=. 

id.  f.  Puccha  1-3,  also  at  DA.  I,  (jS. 

447.  fucch" :  -%t\,   *995,   *1004;   -°assu,   *993 ;   -°i,    *981, 
*1031;  -"ita,  *988,  *1005 ;  -  avho,  *1030. 
(a)  -'^ami  :    [with   preceding   puccha   ti  :    tisso   puccha 
.  .  .  ]  1043  [1045],  1049,  1061  [1079]. 

(1)  yacami  ajjhesami  pasadem.i. 

(2)  tam  kathayassu  me. 

NB.  in  usual  quotation  (1)  only. 
m  14 


210  Explanatory  Matter. 

(b)  pucchama,  1052:  (~  a). 

(c)  pucchanta,  1126:  (~  a). 

(d)  puttho,  1036  (etc.):  piicchito  yacito  .  .  .  (~  a). 

(e)  putthum,  1096,  1110:  pucchitum  .  .  .  (~  a). 

(/)  apucchi,    1037:    apucchasi    yacasi    ajjhesi  ...  (a) 
apucchimha,    1052:    ayacimha   ajjhesimha   pasa- 

dimha. 
apucchatha,  *1017. 

(g)  apucchasi,  1050;  pucchasi  yacasi  .  .  .  (=/). 

(h)  apuccKissam,  1116:  ayacissam  ajjhesissam  pasada- 
yissam. 

Punnaka,  1043-1048,  1124,  *1006. 

448.  putta,  35,  38,  41,  60. 

cattaro  putt  a :  atrajo  putto,  khettajo^  p°,  dinnako 
p°,  antevasiko  p°. 


1  khetrajo  H^^ ;  T  ad  38. 


cp.  bandhava, 

NB.  putta  dara  nati  .  .  . :  see  palibodha. 

putta  dara  dhana  :  see  asimsanti ;  cp.  jappa. 
puthavimandala,  *990. 

449,  a.  putJm,  1038. 

bahuka :    ete    sekha    sotapanna    ca    patipanna    ca 
sakadagamino    ca    patipanna    ca    (anagamino  °-, 
aralianta°-). 
h.  puthu,  1043. 

yaiiiia  va  ete  puthu  (yanna-yajaka°- ;  dakkhiney- 
ya°-). 

(1)  Katham  yanfia  va  ete  puthu  bahuka  ? 

ete    yafiiia   civara   .    .    .    {etc.  :    yaniia   A,   B)  ; 
evam  (1). 

(2)  Katham  yanna-yajaka  va  ete  puthu  bahuka  ? 
ete  yanria-yajaka  khattiya  ca  .  .  .  {etc. :  khatti- 

ya) :  evam  (2). 


Explanatory  Matter.  211 

(3)  Katham  dakkhineyya  ...('-'  1). 

ete   dakkhineyya  samari4,-brahmana   kapan'   ad- 
dhika  vanibbaka  yacaka  :  evam  (3). 
puna,  *979,  *995. 
N.  punabbhava : 

khiiia  jati°-:  ad  bhikklm. 

n'  atthi   tesam   p°:    ad   tinna,  sankhafca-dhamnia. 
patisandhiko  t^°  :  ad  bhava. 
vippamutta  -p° :  ad  bhavitatto. 
cp.  a°  1123. 
pun'  apara,  *1004. 
pubba-vasana-vasita,  *1009. 

450.  pubbe  [1084],  1099  (+paccha  majjhe). 

atlte  saiikhare  arabbha. 
purakkhato,  *1015. 
pura,  *976,  *991,  *1013. 
purima,  *1011. 
pur'-uttama,  *1012. 

451.  purejava,  1107. 

see  dhamma-takka. 

452.  pugam,  1073  (+vassanam). 

bahuni  vassani ;  bahuni  vassa-satani  (-"sahassani, 
-°sata-sahassani),  bahuni  kappani  .  .  .  [etc.'^ 
vassani). 

453.  peTchhamdno,  1070,  1104,  1123,  36,  37,  39,  40,  49. 

dakkhamano  .  .  .  {etc.,  see  passami). 
peman,  41. 
N.  ponkh'  anuponkham :  see  sada. 
Posala,  1112,  1113,  1125,  *1008. 
phalatu,  *983. 
phalam,  *977. 
N.  phalam,    as    part    of   yaiina :    see   yanna ;    as   part   of 
magga :  see  akahka,  satipatthana. 

454.  phdsu,  1120  (savanam  na+). 

(sotam)  asuddham  .  .  .  [etc. :  suddha). 
bandhana  (Avici  °)  see  dukkha  III,  C. 


212  Explanatory  Matter. 

455.  handhava,  60. 

cattaro  bandhavo  :  nati-bandhava  pi  bandhu,  ( got- 
ta °,  mitta°,  sippa°). 
cp.  putta. 
bal'  upapanno,  68. 

456.  bahu-pphalo,  1134. 

bahu-bhakkho,  bahu-rukkho,  mahanto. 

457.  bahussuto,  58. 

[bahussuto]  sutta^-dliaro  sutta^-sanniccayo,  ye  te 
dhammam  adikalyanam  .  .  .  {etc. :  dhamma  I). 
abhivadanti,  tatha-rupaya  dhamma  bahuasuta 
honti  dhata,  vacasa  paricita,  manasa  'nupekkhi- 
ta,  ditthiya  supatividdha. 


isuta°  Sc. 

id.  p.  ad  sutava. 
Bavari    {all   *:)   981,    984,    986-994,   995,    1006,    1010, 
1019,  1021,  1025,  1028,  1029,  1030. 

N.  bujjhati  (bajjhati)  see  palibujjhati  and  nissita. 

cp.  abyapajjamano,  abhigijjheyya. 
N.  bujjhitabba :  anu°,  patibujjhitabba,  sambujjhit°.  adM- 
gantabba,  phusit°,  sacchikat°. 

id.  p.  :  ad  eka  6,  also  for  biijjhi,  ibid. 

cp.  gacche,  niyama,  patti. 

458.  Buddha,  1126-1129,  1133,  1145,  1147,  *993,  *999,  *1005. 

(1)  yo  so  Bhagava  .  .  .  {etc. :  Bhagava  III)  .  .  .  Bud- 

dho  ti. 

(2)  Ken'  atthena  Buddho  ?     Bujjhita  saccani  ti  Bud- 

dho,  bodheta  pajaya  ti  Buddho  (sabbannutaya'--', 
sabba-dassavitaya~,  abhiniieyyataya~,  ^^kasita- 
ya~,  sati-visaya~),  khin'  asava-sankhatena  B°, 
nirupakkilesa-sankhatena  B°,  ekanta-vitarago  ti 
Buddho  .  .  .  {etc. :  eka  I,  4-6) ;  abuddhi-viha- 
tatta  buddhi-patilabha  ti  B°  Buddho  ti. 

(3)  N'  etam  namam  .  .  .  {etc. :  Bhagava  C)  .  .  .  pan- 

fiatti ;  vad  idam  Buddho. 


Explanatory  Matter.  213 

NB.  At  other  passages  explanation  liJce  "  Bhagava  " 
Biiddha-cakkhu :  see  cakkliuma. 
Buddha,  Dliamma,  Sangha :  s.  sata. 
Epithets :  ad  Mahesi ;  Names  of  other  Buddhas : 
ad  saccavhayo. 
N.  bojjhaiiga  :    ad    puccha,    Bhagava,    bhavitatto,    sati- 
patthana,  sambojjhanga. 
byaiijana,  *1017. 
N.  byasana  :     iiati°,    bhoga°,    roga°,     sila°,     ditthi°    ad 
dukkha  I,  pariddava,  soka. 

459.  hydkaroti,  1116,  *1025. 
byakarissati,  *993. 
byakasi  Ps.,  1127. 

see  brumi  2,  cp.  \ryQ.°. 
byakkhata,  *1000. 

460.  hydpanujja,  66. 

panuditva  pajahitva=. 

N.  byapada  :  ad  abyapajjamano,  kukkucca,  takka,  slla. 

461.  hrahmacariyam,  1128. 

see  folloiving  A  (a). 

462.  brahnacariyavd,  1041. 

A.  (a)  brahmacariyam  vuccati  asaddbamma-samapattiya 
arati  virati  pati°  veramani  akiriya  akaranam, 
anajjhapatti  vela  anatikkamo  setughato^ ;  api  ca 
nippariyayavasena-  brahmacariyam  vuccati  ariyo 
atthangiko  maggo,  seyyathidami  .  .  .  (s.  magga). 
(b)  Yo  imina  ariyena  atth°  maggena  upeto=,  so  vuc- 
cati brahmacariyava. 
B.  i^Yatha  dhanena  dhanava  ti  vuccati,  bhogena  bho- 
gava  ti  vuccati  (yasena~,  sippena~,  silena^', 
viriyena—',  pannaya~,  vijiaya-^)  evam  eva  yo 
imina  .  .  .  (e^c.=A  (6). 


^om.  Br  Sc  1041.  -  °yayena  1011. 

n  B  om.  by  B^. 


id.  p.  A^  ad  brahmacariyam. 


214  Explanatory  Matter. 

463.  Brahmaloka,  1117  (4-sadevaka). 

see  devamanussaloka. 
Brahma,  *1024. 
brahme,  *982,  1065,  1133. 

464,  a.  brdJimana,  1059,  1063,  1115  [1140:  Vocative]  *976, 

*979,  *992,  *997,  *999,  *1006,  *1008,  *1018,  *1028, 
*1029. 

sattannam  dhammanam  bahitatta  brahmano  .  .  . 
(etc. :  bhikkhu) :  "  Bahetva  sabba-papakani 
(Sabhiya^  ti  Bhagava) 
vimalo^  sadhu-samahito  thitatto^ 
samsaram*  aticca  kevali  so 
anissito^  tadi  pavuccate®  brahma  "  ti.* 


^  parissaya  S^  1059;  satiya  B^",  sagiya  S^,  1063;  sarahiga 
S^  ad  bhikkhu  ;  labhissa  S^  ad  vedagu. 
2  pi  loke  Sc  1059.  ^  citatto  T  1063. 

*paramparam  S^  1059.  ^  ^sito  B^"  S^,  Sn. 

«"8a''  ins.  Br  S^,  Sn.  *  Sn.  519. 


464,  h.  hrdhmnd,  1043,  1044,  1079  ( :  for  °ase). 
yekeci  bho-vadika  [ :  vadino  B^]. 

464,  c.  hrdhmana,  1127. 

solasa  parayaniya  br°. 
N.  brahmana  jatisampanna  gotta-sampanna  ajjhayaka 
mantadhara  tinnam  vedanam  paragu  sanighan  du- 
ketubhanam  sakkhara-ppabhedanam  itiha  sa-panca- 
manam  padaka  veyyakarana  lokayatamahapurisa-la- 
kkhanesu  anavaya  :  ad  dakkhiney  ya  [sub  thomenti], 

cp.  samana ;  D.  I,  SS,  120. 

465.  hru°-   (a)  °mi,  1033,  1042,  1046,  1048,  1078,  1082,  1094. 

(6)  °si,  1032,  1081. 

(c)  °hi,  *1018,  1034,  1043,  1052,  1069,  1096. 

(d)  abravi,  *981,  *986. 

1.  Present  {for  a) :  acikkhami,  desemi,  paiinapemi,  pat- 
thapemi  vivarami  vibhajami  uttanikaromi  paka- 
semi. 
ad:  adisati,  pabrumi,  hvumi,  brusi  {in Text),  vadami. 


Explayiatory  Matter.  215 

2.  Aorist  {for  b  in  N) :  acikkhi  desesi  pannapesi  pat- 

thapesi   vivari   \nbhaji   uttani-  [ :  uttanim]    [T] 
akasi  pakasesi, 
ad:   akkhasi,    adesesi,    byakasi,    byakamsu,    brfisi, 
1127,  1131,  1137. 

3.  Imperative  (for  c)  (a):  acikkhahi  desebi  panfiapehi 

patthapehi   vivarehi   vibhajehi   iittanikarohi   pa- 

kasehi, 

ad:  pabruhi  B^  S^  1037.    B^  1043;  bruhi  S^  1061. 

(6) :  same  as  (a),  bid  acikkha,  vivara,  vibhaja  {instead 

of  °lii),  ad:  akkhahi,  acikkha,  pabruhi,  bruhi, 

viyakarohi,  viyacikkha. 

4.  Future:  acikkhissami  desissami  pannapessami  .  .  ., 

ad:  kittayissami,  pavakkhami. 

5.  Past   participle:    acikkhita    desita    paiinapita  .  .  ., 

ad:  kittita  {and  akittayi),  tesu,  desita,  yaui. 

6.  Noun-derivation :  acikkhanam  desanam   .   .    .,   ad: 

veyyakaranam. 
cp.  kathemi. 

466.  Bhagava,  *993,  *1015,  *1025,  1033,  1041,  1043,  1045, 
1050,  1055,  1057,  1062,  1079,  1097,  1096,  1098,  Ps. 
1121. 

A.  garav'  adhivacanam. 
B.  (1)  Api   ca   bhagga-rago  ti  Bhagava  .  .  .  {etc.:  rago) 
bhaji    vi°    pati°i    dhammaratanan    ti    Bhagava 
bhavanam  antam  karoti  ti  Bh°. 

(2)  Bhavita-kayo  (°silo,  °citto,  °panno)  ti  Bh°. 

(3)  Bhaji    va    Bh°    araniia-vana-patthani   .    .    .    {etc. : 

araMa)  .  .  .  ti  Bh°. 

(4)  BhagI  va  Bh°  civara=°anan  ti  Bh°. 

(5)  Bhagi  va  Bh°  attha-rasassa  (dhamma°,  vimutti**) 

adhi-sllassa  (°cittassa,   °pauriaya)  ti  Bh°. 

(6)  Bhagi  va  Bh°  catunnam  jhananam,  cafcunnam  ap- 

pamaniianam,  catunnam  aruppa-samapattinan  ti 
Bh°. 

(7)  Bhagi  va  Bh°  atthannam  vimokkhanam,  atthan- 

nam   abhibhayatananam,    navannam   anupubba- 
samapattinan  ti  Bh°. 


21 G  Explanatory  Matter. 

(8)  Bhagi   va   Bh°   dasannam   saufiabhavananam^   da- 

sannani       kasina-samapattinam,       anapiina-sati- 
samadhissa  asubha^-samapattiya  ti  Bh°. 

(9)  Bhagi    va    Bh°    catunnam    sati-patthananam  ,  .  . 

{etc.:  sati-p°,  1-7)  .  .  .'ti  Bli°.  " 
(10)  Bhagi  va  Bh°  dasannam  Tathagata-balanam,  ca- 
tunnam vesarajjanam,  catunnam  patisambhida- 
nam,  channam^  abhiuiianam  channam  Buddha- 
dhammanan  ti  Bh°. 
C.  Bhagava  ti :  n'  etam  namam  matara  katam,  na 
pitara  katam  .  .  .  {etc. :  dukkha  IE),  na  sama- 
na-brahmanehi  katam,  na  devatahi  katam ;  vi- 
mokkh'  antikam  etam  Buddhanam  Bhagavanta- 
nam  bodhiya-mule  saha  sabbafiiiuta-iinanassa 
patilabhassa  sacchika-panuatti :  yad  idam  Bh  °  ti. 


^  pavibhaji  B^.  ^  om.  S^. 

^anupa°  S^.  *chajjam  S^. 


id.  ]).  C  :  ad  Buddha. 

466,  b.  Bhagavd,  1110 :  Buddham  Bhagavantam. 

466,  c.  Bhagavd  (for  "yo"),  1112,  1137. 

yo  so  Bh°  sayambhu  anacariyako  pubbe  ananussu- 
tesu  dhammesu  samam  saccani  abhisambujjhiS 
tattha  ca  sabbafinutam^  patto  balesu  ca  vasi- 
bhavam. 


i_° 


bhujjhi  sporadic.  ^  sabbaiiiiatam  S^. 


id.  p.  ad.  Buddha. 

467.  hhajanti,  75. 

sam°. 

468.  hhajetha,  58. 

bhajeyya  seveyya  ni°  samseveyya  patiseveyya. 

469.  hhane,  1131. 

bhaneyya  katheyya  .  .  .  ( :  etc. :  kathemi). 


Exflaimtory  Matter.  217 

Bhadravudha,  *1008,  1101-04,  1125,  114G. 
bhamukantara,  *1022. 

470.  hhayam,  37,  49. 

jati-bhayam  jara-  {  .  .  .  jati  1-4)°,  raja-bhayam 
(cora°,  aggi°,  iidaka°,  attanuvada°,  paranuva- 
da°S  danda°,  diiggati°^  umi°,  kiimbhila°,  avat- 
ta°,  sumsumara  °-,  ajivaka°^,  asiloka°,  parisa- 
rajja°),  bhayanakam  chambhitattam  lomahamso 
cetaso  ubbego*  uttraso. 


1  om.  T.  37.  •-  sumsuka  T.     Susuka  A,  Miln. 

^  om.  T.  ^ubbeggo  T. 


cf.  quot.  ad  51  :  a7id  mahabbhayam. 
id.  p.  In  different  order  at  A.  II,  121  sq.  and  IVIiln 
196. 

471.  bhava,  1055-1059  (k§ma°),  1133  (sabba-°ativatto),  [69] 
dve  bhava  :  kamma-bkavo  patisandhiko  ca  punab- 
bhavo. 
(1)  Katamo  kamma-bhavo  ?  Punii'  abhisankharo 
apunu'  abhisankharo  anejj'^  abhisankharo;  ayam 
kamma-bhavo.  (2)  Katamo  patisandhiko  punab- 
bhavo  ?  Patisandhika  rupa,  vedana  .  .  .  {etc. : 
rupa  G) ;  ayam  (2). 


lananj'^  B^,  anej '  S^  anejjh°  T,  anenj  °  Vbh. 


cp.  Vbh.  137. 

NB.  kama-bhava,  rupa-bhava,  etc.  :  see  dhatu. 

472.  hhav-d-hhave,  1060,  1068. 

kamma-bhave  punabbhave,  [kama-bhave  kamma- 
bhavej*  kama-bhave  punabbhave  (rupa-bhave->^, 
arupa-bhave~),  punappuna-bhave,  punappuna- 
gatiya  (- °upapattiy a,  -  °patisandhiy a,  -°attabhav' 
abhinibbattiya). 

*  Ins.  MSS. 


218  Explanatory  Matter. 

473.  hilar a-rdga-raUd,  1046. 

vuccati    yo     bhavesu    bhava-cchando  .  .  .  ( :     see 
chanda    A) ;    bhavaragena    bhavesu    ratta  .  . 
{etc.  :  nissita  C^). 
bhavati,  *1003. 

474.  Wiavanti,  36,  bhavissati,  *1005,  1084. 

sam°  jayanti  san'^  nibbattanti  abhi°  patubhavanli. 

cj).  janeti. 
bhavam,  *983. 
bhanuma,  *1016. 

475.  bhdvitatto,  1049. 

katham  Bhagava  bhavitatto  ? 
A    1.  Bhagava    bhavita-kayo     (°silo,     °citto,     °panno), 
bhavita-satipattliano=(e^c.  1-6). 

2.  [bhavita-maggo,  pahlna-kileso,  patividdha-kuppo]^, 

sacchikata-nirodho ;  dukkham^  tassa^  parinna- 
tam,  samudayo  pahino,  maggo  bhavito,  nirodLo 
sacchikato ;  abhiiineyyam  abhinnatam  .  .  .  {etc. : 
abhifinaya  1-5). 

3.  aparitto   mahanto   gambhiro   appameyyo   duppari- 

yogalho^  bahu-ratano,  sagar'  upamo*. 
B.  Chal'  arig'  upekkhaya  samannagato  hoti : 
1.  cakkhuna    rupam    disva   n'    eva    sumano   hoti   na 

dummano,  upekkhako  viharati  sato  sampajano, 

sotena  .  .  .  {etc. :  Eupa  A) ; 
2  (a)  cakkhuna  rupam   disva  manapam   n'    abhigij- 

jhati  n'  abhipihayati^  na  ragam  janeti ; 
(b)  tassa  thito  va  kayo  hoti,  thitam  cittam,  ajjhattam 

susanthitam  suvimuttam ; 
3.  cakkhuma  kho  pan'  etam  rupam  disva  amanapam 

(a)  na    mariku    hoti    appatitthita-citto    adinamanaso® 

abyapanna-cetaso  : 

(b)  tassa  .  .  .  (=2  b). 

[2  b-f:]  sotena  saddam  sutva  manapam  .  .  .  {etc. 

=2  for  rupa  A  b-f). 
[3  b-f:]  manasa  kho  pan'  etam  dhammam  vinnaya 

amanapam  .  .  .  {etc. ^=3  for  rupa  A  b-f). 


Explanatory  Matter.  219 

[2+3  :]  cakkhuna  rupam  disva  manap'  amanapesu 
rupesu  thito  va  kayo  hoti  ...  (=2  6)  sotena 
.  .  .   (etc.,  as  above  for  rupa  A  b-f) ; 

4.  cakkhuna  rupam  disva  rajaniye  na  rajjati,  dosa- 

niye  na  dussati  (moh  °~muyhati,  kop°~kup- 
pati,  mad°~ma]jati,  kiles°~kilissati).  sofcena 
.  .  .  {etc.,  as  above  for  rupa  A  b-f) ; 

5.  ditthe^    dittha-matto,    sute    suta-matto,     (mute~, 

vinnate~) ;  ditthe  na  limpati  .  .  .^  (sute--^,  mu- 
te'—', viunate~) ;  ditthe  anupayo^  anissito=( :  see 
nissita),  sute  anupayo  anissito  .  .  .  (mute~, 
viniiate~) ; 

6.  samvijjati   Bhagavato   cakkhum,   passati   Bhagava 

cakkhuna  riipani,  chandarago  Bhagavato  n'  at- 
thi,  suvimutta-citto  Bhagava  ( :  same  for  rupa 
A  b-f:  sunati  sotena  saddam  .  .  .,  ghayati  gha- 
nena  ghanam  .  .  .,  sayati  jivhaya  rasam  .  ,  ,, 
phusati  kayena  photthabbam  .  .  .,  ^^janati  ma- 
nasa  dhammam  .  .  .). 

7.  Cakkhu   rup'    aramam  rupa-ratam  rupa-sammudi- 

tam  Bhagavata  dantam  guttam  rakkhitam  sam- 
vutam,  tassa  ca  samvaraya  dhammam  deseti. 
sotam  sadd'  aramani  .  .  .  {etc.,  as  above,  for 
riipa  A  b-f). 

(a)  "  Dantam  nayanti  samitim,  dantam  raj'  abhiruhati 
danto  settho  manussesu,  yo  tivakayan  titik- 
khati  I  vararn  assatara  danta,  ajaniya  va  sindhava 
kuiijara  va  mahanaga,  atta-danto  tato  varam." 

(6)  "  Na  hi  etehi  yanehi  gaccheyya  agatam^"  disam^" 
yath'  attana  sudantena  danto  dantena  gacchati  |* 
vidhasu  na  vikampanti  \dppamutta  punabbhava 
danta-bhumim  anuppatta  te  loke  vijitavino^^  | 
yass'  indriyani  bhavitani  ajjhattah  ca  bahiddha 
ca  sabbaloke^^  nibbijjh'"  imam^^  paran  ca  lokam 
kalam  kankhati  bhavito^'*  sadanto  "  ti. 
Evam  Bhagava  bhavitatto. 


^  am.  T.  -  dukkhassa  {ad  tinna). 

^  dupariyogo  S^.  *  sagara-samo  B^. 


220  Explanatory  Matter. 

^  piliayati  B^.        ^  sic  T  ;  adina-maso  S'^,  alina-manaso  B"". 

'' om.  Sc,  Mippati  S<^. 

^  antapayo  S^,  anussayo  B^. 

"  gatadisam  B^,  atam  disam  S^.         ^^  jivitavino  B"^". 
^-  appaloke  B^. 

^^  nibbijjliam  imam  B^",  nibbijjattam  imam  S*^. 
"  bhavitatto  S". 


id.  p.  A  2:  ad  tinna  B.        *  Dh.  321-323. 

470.  bhdvento,  1130. 

asevanto  bahulikaronto. 
cp.  kamaguna  B. 

477,  a.  bhikkJiu,  *1015,  1039,  1041. 

A.  sattannam   dhammanam   bhinnatta   bhikkhu,   sak- 

kaya-ditthi  bhinno  hoti,  vicikiccha^  bhinna^ 
hoti^,  (silabbata-paramaso  °-,  rago,  doso,  moh.0, 
mano°-^)  bhinna 'ssa  honti  papaka  .  .  .  ( :  dham- 
ma=). 

B.  "  Pajjena^   katena^   attana    (Sabhiya  ti   Bhagava) 
parinibbana-gato  vitinna-kaiikho 

vibhavafi  ca  bhavan  ca  vippahaya 

vusitava  khina-punabbhavo  so  bhikkhu  "  ti*. 

^om.  S^.  -^  om.  Br. 

^pajjota°  S*^,  magge  bhavitena  B"*.  *  Sn.  .514. 


id.  p.  A  ad  brahmana  ( :  bahito  for  bhinno,  hut  8^ 
pahin'  assa  for  bhinna  'ssa),  and  ad  vedagu 
( :  vidito  and  viditattam /of  bhinno). 

477,  b.  bhikkhu,  1056,  1104. 

puthujjana-kalyanako  va  bhikkhn,  sekho  va  bhik- 
khu. 
bhikkhu-saiigha,  *1015. 
bhiyyo,  1147,  61. 

478.  bhuja,  48. 

vuccati  hattho. 
hhii:  ahu,    *978,  *984,  *994,  ^'=i021,  1146,  see  ma  'hu. 
cp.  hoti. 


Ex'planatory  Matter.  221 

479.  hhuta,  35. 

vuccanti  tasa  ca  thavara^  ca, 

(1 )  Tasa  ti :  yesam  tasina-  tanha  appahina  yesam  ca 

bhaya-bherava  appahina.  Kimkarana  vuccanti 
tasa  ?  Te  tasanti  ut°  paritasanti  bhayanti  san- 
tasam  apajjanti ;  tarn  karana  vuccanti  tasa. 

(2)  Thavara  ti :  yesam  tanha  pahina  .  .  .  {etc.,  as  1  in 

opposite  form). 


^kavara  T.  ^  om.  T. 


480.  hhuri-panndno,  1136. 

(a)  nana-pannano,     panna-dhajo,     panna-ketu,     pafin' 

adhipateyyo^,    vicaya-bahulo^    pavicaya-bahulo 

okkhayana-bahulo^,  samokkhayana-dbammo,   vi- 

bbuta-vihari,  taccarito=. 
(6)  "  Dhajo    rathassa    paiiiianam,    dhumo    pannanam 

aggino  raja  ratthassa  pauiianam  bhatta  j)anna~ 

nam  ittbiya  "  ti.  * 
(c)  Evam   eva   Gotamo    bhuri-paiiiiano    iiana-pannano 

.  .  .  {etc. :  a). 


^maha°  S^.  ^  S<^  repeats  ivith  sam°. 

*  S.  I;,  42. 


481.  bhuri-panno,  1097,  1143. 

see  paritta-pafiilo. 

482.  bhuri-medhaso,  1131,  1136. 

bhuri    vuccati  .  .  .  (=paritta-paniio    C) ;    medha 

vuccati  .  .  .   (=medha). 
see  also  vara°. 

483.  bhetvd,  62. 

bhinditva  sam°^  phalayitva-  padalayitva  sam°. 


ipa°  Sc.  2  gandalayitva  8^. 

bherava,  *934. 

bhoti,  *988.     bhoto,  *1028. 

Bhoganagara,  *1013. 


222  Explanatory  Matter. 

484.  maWia,  1132  (mana°). 

makkhayana  makkhayitattam  nitthuriya-kammam. 
cp.  pamada. 
Magadha  Ps. 

485.  fnagga :  A.,  1130'^  (maggam  uttamam). 

maggam  uttamam  vuccati : 

ariyo     atthangiko     maggo,     seyyathidam    samma- 

ditthi,   samma-sankappo,    (-°vaca,    -°kammanto, 

-°ajivo,  -°vayamo,  -°sati,  -°samadhi). 
id.  p.  ad  care,  dhamma-takka,  nama-kayo,  niyama, 

Parayana,   brahmacariyaVa,  bhavitatto,  vedagu^ 

saiikhara,  sati. 
(mentioned  only  in:)  cakkhuma,  puccha,  Buddha, 

Bhagava,   magga-iiana,   muni,   vinnana,    sandit- 

thika. 
N.B. :  dukkha,  kilesa,  magga,  nirodha :  see  dukkha* 

II.  ;  maggas&a  uppadeta  :  ad  Sattha;  catusu  mag- 

gesu  nanam  :  ad  bodhi ;  vedagu. 
B.  1130C: 

pajjo  patho  pantho  aiijasam  vatumayanam^  nava 

uttara-setu  pakullo^  sankamo^. 


vatumavam  S^.  ^  makulehi  sicasammu  S^. 


486.  maccu-tara,  1119  (4-siya). 

maccum  pi  tareyyasi  maranam  pi  tareyyasi=. 

487.  maccudheyya :  A,  1104  (-°a  paja). 

(a)  vuccanti  kilesa  ca  khandha  ca  abhisankhasa  ca. 

(b)  Paja    maccu-dheyye    mara-dheyye    marana-dheyye 

B.  1146  ( :  maccudheyyassa  param). 
=A*  and:  maccudheyyassa  param  vuccati  ama- 
tam  nibbanam=. 

488.  maccu-rdjd,  1118. 

Maro  pi  maccu-raja  maranam  pi. 

489.  maceu-vasam  vaje,  1100, 

maccuno  va  vasam  gaccheyya  (maranassa  °-,  Mara- 
pakkhassa°-). 


Ex'planatory  Matter.  223 

490.  majjhe,  1040  ( :  ad  anta),  1092  ( :  ad  sara),  1099. 

vuccati  paccuppannam  riipam=(rupam  G). 

491.  manndmi,  1049,  1142. 

evam  janami  a°  vijanami  pati°i  pativijjhami''. 


cp.  ajanamano. 

492.  mathenti,  50. 

tasenti  hapenti  pa°. 

493.  madhura,  50. 

see  kamaguna. 

494.  mano,  *985,  *1004,  *1005,  *1030,  1142,  1143. 

yam  [ca  Bhagavantam  arabbha]  mano  manasam 
hadayam  pandaram  mano  man'  ayatanam  man- 
indriyam  viniianam  vinnana^-kkhandho  tajja 
mano-viiinana-dhatu. 


lorn.  S^.  id.f.  Dhs.  68. 


495.  ynanasa.  'ndvilo,  1039. 

A.  =No.  494,  hut  "cittam"  after  "yam." 
B  (1)  Kaya-duccaritena  cittam    avilam    hoti    lulitam 
eritam    ghattitam    calitam    bhantam    avupa- 
santam  (vaci°  .  .  .,  mano°  .  .  .); 
(2)  ragena  .  .  .  {etc.  :  raga  I)  cittam  avilam  hoti  luli- 
tam .  .  .  {etc.=l). 
C.  Cittena   anavilo   siya  alulito  .  .  .  (e^.^B"^)   avila- 
kare   kilese   jaheyya=avilakarehi    kilesehi   arato 
assa  virato=. 
manorama,  50,  *1013. 
=manas'  anavilo. 
mano-paiiha,  *1017,  *1024. 
N.  manapa-dinnam  :    s.    yaiiiia  ;    piya    manapa  .  .  . :   ad 
vidhumo ;  manapika  rupa  :   ad  kama ;   mano-maya  : 
s.  puccha. 


224  Explanatory  Matter. 

496.  manujd,  A:  1043,  1044. 

manussa  vuccanti. 
B:  1123. 

satt'  adhivacanam. 
N.  manussa    bhikkhu    bhikkhuniyo     upasaka-  upasikaya 
rajano  khattiya=  :  ad  puccha. 
NB.  amanussa  :  see  devata  D-E  1  {except  canda  and 
suriya). 
manta-paragu,  *976,  *997. 

497.  mantd,  *1000,  *1004,  *1018;  [1010],  1042. 

vuccati  pauua— - 

498.  manda,  1051. 

moho  avidva=. 
mandira,  *1012 ;  cp.  Kosala°-. 

499.  mamdyita,  1056. 

dve    mam0.tta :    taiiha-mamatto  .  .  .  {etc. :    tanha 

III)  {with  pahaya  and  patinissajjitva). 
cp. '.  akankho,  kankha,  lepa. 

500.  imlam,  1132. 

rago  malam  .  .  .  {etc. :  raga  II  6). 
cp.  vimalo. 

501.  mahabhhayam,  1032,  1033,  1092  ( :  see  hdow). 

lokassa  bhayam  maha'^  pllanam  ghattanam  upad- 
davo  upasaggo. 
(6)  1092:  jati  bhaye  .  .  .  {etc.:  jati  1-4). 
maha,  *1008,  *1027. 

502.  mahd,  1040  ("purisa). 

A.  agga^   settha°   visitth.a°  pamokklia°  uttama°  pa- 

vara  °. 
id.  p.  ad  anapara  ;  abhikkanta  ;  uttama  ;  parama  ; 
vara(-°panna) ;     (sanna-)vimokkha  ;     sampaiina  ; 
settha. 

B.  1042  {mahdpurisa). 

ayasma  Sariputto  Bhagavantam  etad  avoca*  :  "  Ma- 
hapuriso "  ti  bhante  vuccati ;  kittavata  nn  kho 
bhante    mahapuriso    hot!    ti  ?     Vimutta-cittatta 


Explanatory  Matter,  225 

khv'  aham  Sariputta  mahapuriso  ti  vadami  avi- 
mutta^-cittatta  no  mahapuriso  ti  vadami.  Ka- 
than  ca  S°  vimutta-citto  hoti  ?  Idha  S°  bliik- 
khu  ajjhattam  (1)  kaye  kay'  anupassi  viharati 
atapi  sampajano  satima,  vineyya  loke  abhijjlia- 
domanassam.  Tassa  kaye  kay'  anupassino-  vi- 
harato  cittam  virajjati,  vimuccati  anupadaya- 
asavehi ;  (2)  vedanasu,  citte,  dhammesu  dhamm' 
anupassi  .  .  .  {etc.,  as  1). 
Evam  kho  S°  bhikkhu  vimutta-citto  hoti,  vimutta- 
cittatta  kho'  aham  S°  "  mahapuriso  "  ti  vadami, 
avimutta^-cittatta  no  mahapuriso  ti  vadami. 


^  adhimutta-  S^  T.         -  anupassato  S^,  anupasamsino  T. 
*  S.  v.,  158. 


503.  maJiesi,  1054,  1057  [1061];  maha  isi,  1125. 
kim  mahesi  Bhagava  ? 

(1)  Mahantam    sila-kkhandham    esi=ti    mahesi;    ma 

bantam  samadhi-kkhandam  .  .  .  {etc.:  sila°^); 
mahato  moha^-tamo-kayassa  padalanam  esi= ; 
mahato  vipalhl^assa  pabhedanam-  esi=  ;  (tanha- 
sallassa  abbulhanam^^ ;  ditthi-sanghatassa  vi- 
nibbethanam^~  ;  mana^-dhajas.;a  papataliam®^  ; 
abhisankharassa  vupasamam~ ;  oghassa  nittara- 
nam~ ;  bharassa  nikkhepanam~ ;  samsara-vat- 
tassa  upacchedam~  ;  santapasf:a  nibbapanani~ ; 
parilahassa  patipassaddhim~ ;  dhamma-dhajacsa 
ussapanam~) ;  mahante  sati-patthane=(l-7) ; 
mahantam  paramattham  amatam-  nibbanam^ 
esi  gavesi  pariyesi  ti  Diahesi. 

(2)  Mah'  epakkhehi®  va  sattehi  esito=  :  kaham  Buddho, 

kaham  Bhagava  (-°Devadevo,  -°Narasabho)  ti 
mahesi. 


^  om.  B^  T.  -  parodanam  S^. 

^  abbahanam  S^  abbuhanam  B^. 

*  vinivethanam    S^    1116;    vinivedh°    B'",    vinibbedanam 
gc  1054. 

Ill  15 


226  Explanatory  Matter. 

^nama'^  B^".  ^pa°  only  S*^. 

^  om.  T.  "  mahantehi  S^. 


*6?.  JO.  ad  Devisi  (1116). 
mahodadhi,  1134. 
ma,  *1021,  1098. 

ma  'kasi,  1068,:  see  kar°  ;  cy.  ma  'liu. 
Magadha,  *1013. 
manava,  *1022,  *1027,  ='■=1028. 

504.  maid,  60.  , 

ya  sa  janika. 

NB.  mat  a  pita  .  .  .  see  dukkha  I  E. 

505.  mdna,  1132, 

ekavidhena  niano  :  \o  cittassa  unnati. 

duvidheiia     mano :     att'     ukkamsana-mano    ^ara- 

vambhana-mano. 
tividhena°-:  seyyo  'ham  asmin^  ti  mano  (sadiso-^^ 

hiiiO'—). 
catubbidhena  °-  :  labhena  manam  janeti   (yasena~, 

pasamsaya'~,  dukkliena — ). 
pancavidhena°-  :  labhimhi  manapikanam  rupanam 

manam  janeti  .  .  .  {etc.  :  rupa  E). 
chabbidhena °- :   cakkhu-sampadaya   manam  janeti 

.  .  .  {etc. :  rupa  B). 
sattavidhena  °- :   mano   ati  °   man'    atimano   omano 

adhimano-  asmim-mano  miccha-mano. 
atthavidhena  °- :  labhena  manam  janeti;  alabhena 

{etc.  :  labha  1-8). 
navavidhena  °- :    seyyassa    seyyo    'ham    asmin    ti 

mano    (sadiso^,    hino-^) ;    sadisassa    seyyo  .  .  . 

(sadisO'~,  hino— ') ;  hinassa  seyyo  .  .  ,  (sadiso^. 

hmo~). 
dasavidhena °- :  idh'  ekacco  manam  janeti  jatiya  va 

gottena  va  kolaputtikena  va  vannapokkharataya 

va  dhanena  va  addhena"  va  kamm'  ayatanena  va 

(sipp°)  vijjatthanena  va  sutena  va  patibhanena 
va  annatar'  aililatarena  va  vatthuna. 


Explanatory  Matter.  227 

yo  evarupo  mano  maniiana  raafinitattam  iirmati 
unnalo*  dhajo  sampaggaho  ketu  kamyata^  cit- 
tassa :  avam  vuccati  mano. 


^  asmi  T.  -  avamano  T. 

^  ajjhenena  T.  *  iittamo  S<^. 

5  kamniata  S''.     cp.  Dhs.  1116. 


506.  Mara  [1095 :   °vas'  anuga ;  see  next],  1103. 

kamrn'  abhisarikhara  vasena  patisandhiko  khandha- 
maro  dhatu°-  (etc. :  see  dhatii). 

507.  Mdra-vas-dmigd,  1095. 

A.  Maro  ti :  yo  so  Maro  Kanho  Adhipati  Antagu  Na- 

muci  Pamatta-bandhu. 
B.  (a)  Xa  te  Mara-vas'  anuga  ti :  na  te  Marassa  vasena^ 

vattanti,    na    pi    Maro   tesu    vasam    vatteti ;    te 

Maraii-  ca  Mara-pakkhan  ca. 
(6)  Mara-pasan  ca  (°balisaii  ca ;  °amisan  ca ;  °visayaii 

ca  ;  ^nivasau  ca  ;  °gocaraii  ca  ;  °bandhanan  ca). 
(c)  abhibhuyya=viharanti  .  .  .  etc.  {see  caranti=j). 


^  vase  T,  -  Marassa  vasan  S^. 


id.  p.  B^  ad  jappa. 

cp.  patthagu ;  Maccu-vasa. 

NB.  Mar'  amisa :  see  kiisala. 

Mara-cakkhu :  jhanai. 

Mara-sena :  see  visenkatva. 

508.  marisa,  1036,  1038,  1045,  1047,  1092,  *1028. 

piya-vacanam    garu-vacanam   sagarava-sappatissa- 
dhi-vacanam  etam. 
Mahissati,  *1011. 

509.  miga,  39. 

dve  miga :  eni-migo  ca  sarabha-migo  ca. 

510.  mitta,  37  [58],  75. 

dve  mitta:  agarika-mitto  ca  anagarika^-mitto  ca. 


228  Explanatory  Matter. 

(1)  Katamo  agarika-mitio  ? 

Idh'  ekacco  duddadam^  dadati,  duccajam  cajati 
dukkaram  karoti  dukkhamam  khamati  giiyham 
assa  acikkhati  guyham  assa  pariguyhati  apadasu 
na  vijahati  jivitam  c'  assa  atthaya  pariccattam 
hoti  khine  n'  atinianrvati.     Ayam  agarika-mitto. 

(2)  Katamo     anagarika^-mitto  ?     Idha    bhikkhu    piyo 

ca  hoti  manapo  ca  hoti  garu  ca  bhavanlyo  ca 
vacana-kkhamo  ca  gambhiran  ca  katham  katta 
atthane  ca  niyojeti  adhisile  samadapeti,  catun- 
nam  sati-patthananam  bhavan'  anuyoge  samada- 
peti .  .  .  {etc.,  sati-patthana  1-7).  Ayam  ana- 
gari]:r.'-mitto. 

'pabbajita°  Sc.  ^  (jyaddam  S^. 


mukha,  *1022. 

muta,  1082 :  see  dittha. 

511.  mutimd,  61. 

see  jatima. 

512.  muf.ta-saddho,  1146. 

saddha-garuko,   saddha-pubbaiigamo    (- °adhimutto, 
-  °adhipateyyo ),  arahanta-ppatto, 
mudita,  73. 
muddha-  ( :  all  *),  983,  987,  988,  989,  990,  1004,  1025, 

1026. 
-pata,  987. 
'adhi-pata,  988,  989,  990,  996,  1004,  1025,  1026. 

513.  munaijo,  1077. 

muni-namaka  ajivaka  nigantha  jatila  tapasa. 

514.  muni,  1052,   1058,   1074  [1075],   [1078],   [1080],  1081, 

1085  [1090],  1091,  1127,  1147. 

A.  monam  vuccati  nanam  ya  panna=. 

Bhagava  tena  iianena  samannagato  muni  monap- 
patto.  Tini  moneyyani :  kaya-moneyyam  (vacl°, 
mano°). 


Explanatory  Matter.  229 

1.  Katamam  kaya-moneyyam  ? 

Tividha  kaya-duccaritanam  pahanam  kaya-mo- 
neyyam ;  tividha  kaya-sucaritam  kaya-money- 
yam;  (kay'  arammane  iianam°~;  kaya-parin- 
na°;~  pariniia  -  sahagato  maggo°-;  kaye 
chanda-ragassa  pahanam  °- ;  kaya-sankhara- 
nirodho^-;  catuttha-jhana-samapatti°-) :  idam 
kaya-moneyyam . 

2.  Katamam  vaci-moneyyam  ? 

(a)  Catubbidha  vaci-duccaritanam  pahanam  vaci- 
moneyyam  .  .  .  {etc.~l  ivith  vac°,  vaca°- 
and  vaci-sarikhara-nirodho ;  dutiya-jjhana- 
samapatti°-) :  idam  vaci-moneyyam. 
(6)  ^Parifiiia-sahagato  maggo  vaci-moneyyam,  va- 
caya  chanda-ragassa  pahanam  v.-m.,  vaci- 
saiikhara-nirodho ;  tatiya-jjhana-samapatti 
v.-m.  :  idam  vaci-moneyyam. 

3.  Katamam  mano-moneyyam  ? 

Tividha     mano-duccaritanam     pahanam     mano- 
moneyyam  .  .  .  (e/c.~l    with   citta°-,  .  ,  .  ni- 
rodho  ;    sarina  -  vedayita-nirodha-samapatti  °-) : 
idam  mano-moneyyam. 
4  (a)  "  Ka3^a-munim  vaca-munim 
mano-munim  anasavam 
munim  moneyya-sampannam 
ahu[agu  ?  ]-sabba-ppahayinam. 
(6)  (rep.  a,  lines  1-3),  ahu  ninhata-papakan  "  ti^*. 
B.  Imehi     mone\^ehi     dhammehi     samannagata    cha 
munino :    agara-muni,    anagaia-muni     (sekha  °-^, 
a6ekha°-,  pacceka°-,"  muni°-). 

1.  Katame  agara-munino  ? 

Ye  te  agarika  ditthi-pada   vifinata-sasana :   ime 
agara-munino. 

2.  Katame  anagara-munino  ? 

Ye    te    pabbajita    ditthi-pada    viiluata-sasana : 
ime  anagara-munino. 

3.  Satta  sekha-munino ; 

4.  Arahanto  asekha-munino ; 


230  Exflmiatory  Matter. 

5.  Pacceka-sambuddha  pacceka-munino ; 

6.  Tathagata    Arahanto    Sammasd'mbuddha    muni- 

munino. 

(a)  "  Na  monena  muni  hoti,  mulha-rupo  aviddasu^ 

yo  ca  tulam*  va  paggayha  varam  adaya 
pandito  papani  parivajjeti :  yo  muni  tena 
so  muni  yo  munati  ubho  loke  muni  tena 
pavuccati^/'  % 

(b)  "  Asataii  ca  satan  ca  fiatva 
dhammam  ajjhattebahiddha  ca. 
sabbaloke  deva-manussehi  pujito 
yo  sangajalam*'  aticca  so  muni  "  ti. 

°  OMi.   Br. 

^  ninnahata   T ;   ninnahuta  S^ ;   '  •  ahum  dibbo  tatha  pa- 
kam"   Sc.  2sekkha  S^. 

^'aviddisu  T.  nulyam  S^. 

^  vuccati  B^  T.  ^  santa  S^  passim. 

*  It.  56  {only  3^).  J  Dh.  268,  269. 

Mulaka  (or  Alaka  ?),  *977. 

515.  musd  (bhane),  1131. 

A.  mosavajjam   bbaneyya    (musavadam°-,   anariyava- 

dam°-).  Idh'  ekacco  sabh'  aggato  va  paris' 
aggato  va  (iiatimajjh'°-,  rajakulamajjh'°-^)  abhi- 
nito  sakkhiputtho  "  ehi  bho  purisa,  yam  janasi 
tam  vadehi  "  ti  ajanam  aba  janami  ti,  janam 
va  aha  na  janami  ti  apassam  aha  .  .  .  (^jan^): 
iti  atta-hetu  va  para-hetu  va  amisakiiicikkha- 
hetu  va  sampajana-musa  bhanati :  idam  vuccati 
mosavajjam. 

B.  Api  ca  tih'  akarehi  musavado  hoti : 

(1)  pubb'  ev'  assa  hoti  musa  bhanissan  ti, 

(2)  bhaiiantassa  hoti  musa  bhanami  ti, 

(3)  bhanitassa  hoti  musa  maya  bhanitan  ti. 
Imehi  tih'  akarehi  musavado  hoti. 

C.  Api  ca  catuh'  akarehi  musavado  hoti : 

1-3=B ;    4 :    vinidhaya    ditthim   paiicah'    akarehi ; 
chah"- ;    sattah'-^ ;    atthah'- :    1-4= preceding,    5: 


Explanatory  Matter.  231 

vinidhaya  khantim,  6 :  vinidhiiya  rucim,  7 :  vi- 

nidhaya  saiinam,  8:  vinidhaya  bhavam.  Imehi 
atthah'  akarehi  musavado  hoti. 


^om.  Sc. 


516.  inuhuttam,  1138. 

khanam  layam  vassam  attliam. 
N.  mulam    hetu  nidanam  sambhavo  pabhavo  samuttha- 
nam    aharo    arammanam    paccayo    saraudayo :     ad 
pabhava ;  mula-dassavi. 

ahbrev. :  betu  paccaya  iiidaiiam :  ad  tasma. 

abbrev. :  hetu  paccaya  karanam :  ad  attattha. 

similar :  akarana  ahetu  apaccaya :  ad  nikkarana. 

cp.  adinava,  kusala,  jappa,  nidanam, 

517.  mula-dassdvl,  1043. 

I.  Bhagava  mula-dassavi  hetu°-  .  .  .   {etc.:  mula=). 
A.  (a)  Tini^  akusala-mulani :  lobho  akusala-mfilam  (do- 
so  °-,  moho^-). 
(6)  Vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata  :* 

la.  Tin'    imani    bhikkhave    nidanani    kammanam 
samudayaya :    lobho    nidanam    kamm  °    sa- 
mud°  (doso°'~,  moho°~). 
16.  Na   bhikkhave   lobhajena   kammena    (dosa°'~, 

moha°'~). 
Ic.    deva  pannayanti,  manussa  pannayanti^,  yava 

pan'  aiiiia  pi  kaci  sugatiyo ; 
2&.  atha  kho  bhikkhave  lobhajena  kammen,a  ( :16). 
2c.  nirayo    pannayati    (tiracchanayoni-,    pittivisa- 

yo-),  yava  pan'  anna  j)i  kaci  duggatiyo ; 
2d.  niraye    tiracchanayoniyo    pittivisaye    attabha- 
va  'bhinibbattiya. 
(c)  Imani    tini    akusala-mulani    ti    Bhagava    janati 
passati. 
[Evam  pi  Bhagava  mula-dassavi  .  .  .  pe  .  .  .]* 
{as  above)  samudaya-dassavi. 
V>.  {a)  Tini-    kusala  -  miilani :     alobho     kusala  -  mfilam 
(adoso°-,  amoho°-). 


232  Explanatory  Matter. 

(b)  Vuttam  .  .  .  (as  above  with:  A,  la,  b,  2c,  b,  Ic). 
2d.  deve  ca  manusse  ca  attabhava  'bhinibbattiya. 

(c)  imani  tini  kusalamulani  ti  .  .  .  {etc.^=  A  c). 

C.  Vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavataf :  ye  keci  bhikkhave 
dhamma  akusala,  akusala-bhagiya,  akusala- 
pakkhika :  sabbe  te  avijja-mulaka,  avijja^ 
samosarana ;  avijja-samugghataya  sabbe  te 
samugghatam  gacchanti  ti ;  Bhagava  janati 
passati. 

Evam  pi  ,  .  .  {as  co7icl.  A). 
D.  Vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata :  ye  keci  bhikkhave 
dhamma  kusala  .  .  .  ('~C) :  eabbe  te  appama- 
da-mulaka,  appamada-samosarana ;  appamado 
tesam  dhammanam  aggam  akkhayati  ti ;  Bha- 
gava janati  passati.  Evam  pi  .  .  .  (as  cond.  A). 
II.  Atha  va  Bhagava  janati  passati : 

avijja  miilam  sankharanam  .  .  .  {etc.  :  sankhara=) 
ti  Bhagava  janati  passati.     Evam  pi  .  .  .  {as  A). 
III.  "Atha  va  Bhagava  janati  passati : 

cakkhu    miilam    cakkhu-roganam 

sota  .  .  .  {etc. :  rupa  B)  .  .  .  mano  mijlam  cetasi- 
kanam  roganan  ti  Bhagava  janati  passati.  Evam 
pi  .  .  .  {as  A). 


'  om.  Br  gc  2  ()„^    gc,  3  owi.  Br. 

"  instead  of  III,  T  has  the  whole  of  I  C,  ivith  conclusion  ad 
mula  in  full. 
*  A.  Ill,  338.  t  S.  v.,  91. 


me  (=mayham),  1036,  1084,  1097  {etc.). 
metta,  73  {see  catuddiso). 

NB.  metta  karuna  mudita  upekkha :  ad  cakkhuma ; 
sadhu-vihari ;  cj).  tinno. 

518.  Mettagu,  *1006,  1049-1055,  1124. 

see  Ajita. 

519.  Metteyyo,  1041  (Tissa°). 

see  Ajita  (rgottena  alapati). 


Explanatory  Matter.  233 

N.  medha    vuccati    paiiiia  :    ad   bhurimedhaso  ;    sumedho 
medliavi,   *1008,  1125  {Epithet  of  Mogharaja). 
cp.  jatima. 

520.  Mogharaja.  *1008,  1116-1119,  1125. 

see  Ajita. 

521.  momuho,  1120. 

avidva=. 

522.  moha,  1132,  56,  74. 

dukkhe  anuanam  .  .  .  pe  .  .  .  ( :  see  avijja). 
yajitvana,  *979. 

523.  yanna,  1043  [1044],  (1047  see  bdow). 

vuccati  deyyadhammo  : 

A.  civara-pindapata-sen'  asana-gilana-paccaya-bhesajja- 

parikkharam ; 

B.  anna-panam,  vattham,  yaiiam,  mala,  gandha,  vile- 

panam,  seyyavasatha,  padipeyyam. 

id.  p.  A :  ad  itarltarena,  patibaddhacitto.  Bhagava, 
yasassin,  visattika ;  etc.  in  X. 

A+B :  ad  akappayimsu,  appamatto ;  thomenti ; 
puthu. 

cp.  akappayimsu.  nikkuho,  yajayoga,  vibhusana. 

NB.  As  yaniiam  phalam  dakkhineyyam :  ad  tho- 
menti ;   constituents   and   participants :   see  appa- 
matto ;  puthu. 
(a)  1047 :  yaiinehi  pahutehi  vividhehi  puthuhi. 

cp.  maha°. 

524.  yanna-patha,  1045  (°e  appamatto). 

yanno  y'  eva  vuccati  yanna-patho.  Yatha  ariya- 
maggo  ariya-patho  (deva-maggo^ ;  brahma- 
magg0'~),  evam  eva  yaiiiio  y'  eva  vuccati  yafina- 
patho. 

yatha-y-idam,  1092. 

yatha,  *999,  *1016,  1050,  1074,  1134,  1146. 

525.  yatd,  1079. 

yatta^  pati°  gutta-  gopita  rakkhita^  samvuta. 

lorn.  S^.  ^om.  T.  ■' om.  B^. 


234  Explanatory  Matter. 

526.  yatli'  odhikdni,  60  (hitvana  kamani+)- 

sotapatti-maggena  ye  kilesa  pahlna  te  kilese  na 
puneti  na  pacceti  na  paccagacchati ;  (sakada- 
gami-maggena  .  .  . ;  anagami  °  -  .  .  . ;  arahat- 
tena  .  .  .). 

id.  p.  ad  aggi  'va  daddham  {v.  (52);  naga. 

527.  yulhd-tathatn,  1127. 

yatha  acikkhitabbam  tatha  acikkhi  .  .  .  {etc.,  see 
brumi). 
yatha  'bhirantam,  53. 
yattha,  *995,  1037. 
yadi,  *1005. 

528.  yam. 

(a)  yassa,  1048:  arahato  khinasavassa. 

ye,  1078,  1087 :  arahanto. 
(6)  yassa,  1137 :  nibbanassa. 

(c)  yam  [1052],  1069 :  puggalam  va  dhammam  va. 
{d)  yam  kifici,  *1030,  1055. 

yam  etam,  1037 :  paiina  ca  sati  ca.  .  .  . 

yasmim,  1088. 
(e)  yani,  1035 :  etani  sotani  maya  kittitani. 
(/)  ye,  1058:  khattiya=. 

(g)  ye,  1084 :  Bavari  brahmano  ye  c'  anne  parayanika 
brahmana. 

ye  keci :  see  below ;  yo  :  see  beloiv. 

529.  yantdni,  48. 

dhuvarani. 
N.  yasa  pasamsa  suklia  :  see  aneja. 

530.  yasassin,  1117  (Gotamo+). 

Bhagava  yasa-ppatto  ti  yasassi. 
Atha  va  :  sakkato^  ;  labhi  civara°=parikkharan  ti. 
yacati,  *980,  *983. 

531.  ydja-yogd,  1046  [1047]. 

yaje^  yiitta  pa°-  ayutta  sam°  taccarita=. 


^  yajayogesu  B'^.  ^  o,;j,  gc 

yava-tatiyam,  1116. 


Explanatory  Matter.  235 

532.  yutto,  1144. 

sain°, 

NB.  more  Jidhj  suh  ariiicamano,  yajayoga.  yo. 
yuthani,  53. 

533.  ye  keci,  1044,  1049,  1079  (etc.). 

sabbena   sabbam    sabbath  a   sabbam    sabbavantam 
asesam  nissesam ;  pariyadaya  vacanam  etam. 

NB.  "  sabbena  sabbam  asesam  .  .  . :  ad  1050,  35. 

id.  p.  asesam  ;  sabbaso  ;  sabbesu. 
yen'  icchaka,  39. 
yeva,  *1004. 

534.  yo. 

A,  1051  :  yadiso  yatha-yutto  yatha-vihito  A^atha-pa- 
karo  yam  thana-ppatto^  yam  saddhamma--sa- 
mannagato  khattiyo  va  .  .  .  (etc.:  khattiya=). 


^  yathanupatto  S^.  -  om.  B^. 


535.  rahhhita-mdnasano,  63. 

gopita-manasano  rakkhita-citto. 
rajassiro,  *980. 

536.  rattJia,  46. 

ratthan  ca  janapadaii  ca  kotthagaraii  ca  pahiita- 
hiraiina-suvannam  nagaran  ca. 

537.  rati,  41,  59. 

anukkanthit'  adhivacanam  etam. 
N.  ratta    duttha    mulha  :    ad    chanda  ;    cjj.    bhava-raga- 
ratta. 

538.  ratta,  1070. 

rattam  vuccati^  ratti.  alio  ti  divaso,  rattin  ca  divan 
ca.  .  .  . 


^  ti  for  vuccati  T. 


539.  rattim,  1142. 

rattin  divam. 
ramaniya,  *1013 ;  raraati,  *985 ;  lamma.    "076. 


236  Ex'planatory  Matter. 

540.  rasa,  65  (rasesu  gedham  akaram). 

A.  raso^  ti  mula-raso,  khandha-jaso  [taca°  Dhs.  ins.l, 

patta-raso  puppha-raso,  phala-raso  ambilam  ma- 
dhuram,  tittikam  katukam,  lonikam-  kharikam^ ; 
lambilam*  kasavam,  sadum  asadum'',  sltam^' 
unham^'*. 

B.  Santi  loke  samana-brahmana  rasa-giddlia.     Te  jivh' 

aggena  rase^  pariyesanta  ahindanti,  te  ambilani 
labliitva  ananibilam  pariyesanti  anambilam  !a- 
bhitva  ambilam  pariyesanti  (madhiiram'--ama- 
dhuram* ;  tittikam^a ° ;  katukam~a°;  loni- 
kam~a°;  kharikam~a°;  lambilam~kasavam ; 
sadum~a°;  sitam~unham).  Te  yam  yam  la- 
bhanti^  tena  te  na  tussanti  apar'  aparam  pariye- 
santi®;  rasesu'  rata  giddha  .  .  .  {see  nissita). 
C.  (1)  Sa  rasa^anha  tassa  paccekasambuddhassa  pahi- 
na^=  : 

(2)  tasma    so    paccekasambuddho    patisarikha    yoniso 

aharam  ahareti  n'  eva  davava  na  madaya  na 
madanaya  na  vibhusanaya,  yavadeva  imassa  ka- 
yassa  thitiya  yapanaya  vihimsa-paratiya^  brah- 
macariy'  anuggahaya  iti  puranaii  ca  devanami" 
patihaiikhami  navari^^  ca  devanam^^  na  uppa- 
dessami  yatra  ca  me  bhavissati  anavajjata  ca 
phasii-viharo  ca  ti. 

(3)  Yatha  vanam  alimpeyya  yavadeva  ropanatthaya;. 

yatha  va  sattho^  akkham  abbhanjeyya  yava- 
deva bharassa  nittharanattliaya,  yatha  putta- 
mamsam  ahareyya  yavadeva  kantarassa^^  nit- 
tbaranatthaya. 
D.  evam  eva  so  paccekasambuddho  patisankha  .  .  . 
(e^c.=C  2)  rasa-tanhaya  arato  virato=. 


'  rasesu  T. 

2  -yam 

S^. 

Mavilarn  S^: 

;  lapilam 

Dhs. 

*om.  T 

1 

^sakkani  S^. 

^  °amana 

S«. 

'  piyesu 

.  S^. 

"om.  Se. 

'pur° 

Sc 

10 

vedanam 

MSS. 

"  naman  ca 

vedanam 

Sc. 

^2  rassa 

Sc. 

12  om. 

Dhs. 

Explanatory  Matter.  237 

id.  p.  A=D}is.  629. 

541.  rdga,  74. 

yo  rago  ca  .  .  .  pe  .  .  .  {see  next). 

N.  I.  raga  dosa  moha  kodha  iipanaha  makkha  palasa  issa 
macchariyam  maya  satheyyam^-  ^  thamblia  sarambha 
mana  atimana^  mada^*  ^  pamada^  sabba-kilesa  sabba- 
duccarita  ( °daratha^'  *•  ^  °parilaha,  °santapa,  °aku- 
sal'  abhisankbara). 


^  om.  S^  ad  nibbuto.  ^  om.  S^  ad  vidhumo. 

^  07)1.  S^  ad  asamhira.  *  om.  T  nearly  always. 

■'  om.  S^  ad  parissaya. 


id.  p.  quoted    as    ' '  yo    rago    sa    rago  .  .  .  pe  .  . 
{sometimes  in  fidl) :  ad  akhilo,  anavilo,  anigho. 
abhinibbuto,  asamhira,  upakkileso,  upasanto,  ka- 
sava,  nibbano,  nibbaiia,  nibbuto,  parissaya,  vi- 
dhumo, vimalo,  vimutto,  \arajo,  visenikatva,  santi. 
rp.  kama-raga,  chanda-raga  (tanha ;  nandi°-;  bha- 
va°-;  vita°-). 
II.  (a)  rajra  dosa  moha:  ad  aparidayhamano,  cakkhuma, 
tanhakkhaya,  thomenti,  virajo. 
(a^)  raga  dosa  moha  kilesa  :  ad  eka,  karikha,  Buddha. 
(6)  raga   dosa    moha    mana :    ad   brahmana,    bhikkhu, 

vedagu. 
(6^)  raga  dosa  moha  mana  ditthi  kilesa  duccarita :  ad 
kantara  {sKb  Sattha),  kincana,  tamo,  mala,  sanga. 
(c)  raga  dosa  moha  mana  ditthi  uddhaeea,  vicikiccha, 

anusaya  :  ad  naga,  paripphandamano. 
{d)  raga  dosa  moha  mana  ditthi  kandaka,   kilesa  :   ad 

Bhagava. 
(e)  raga  dosa  moha  kopa  mada  kilesa  :  ad  bhavitatto. 
cp.  rattho  duttho  mulho  :  ad  chanda. 

542.  raja,  46. 

khattiyo  muddha   'bhisitto   vijita-sarigamo   nihata- 
paccamitto  laddh'   adhippayo   paripunna-kottha- 
garo. 
raja  miganam,  72. 


238  Explawitory  Matter. 

543.  ruppanti,  1121. 

(1)  kuppanti  pilayanti  <j;hatayanti  byadhita'  doraanas- 

sita  honti,  cakkliu-rogena  ruppanti  .  .  .  {etc. : 
8ota°,  see  rupa  B^),  damsa°=sainphas8ehi  rup- 
panti kuppanti  .  .  .  (as  above)  .  .  .  ti  ruppanti 
rupesu. 

(2)  Atha  va :  cakkhusinini  hiyamane  havamane  pari'' 

vihayamane^  vigacchamane  antaradhayamane 
ruppanti  =  (a.v  above),  sotasmim  .  .  .  (etc.  :  rupa 
D),  )upa.sniini  .  .  .  {etc.  :  rupa  D),  kula'unirn 
.  .  .  {etc. :  visattika  sub  tanha  IV,  h-d)  hiyamane 
liavamane  .  .  .  {as  above).  .  .  .  Evam  pi  rup- 
panti rupesu. 

^  byatthita  T.  -  vemane  T — pass,  missing  in  8*^ 

cp.  vihaiinamane. 

544.  rupam,  1121. 

see  nama-rupa  ( :  cattaro  ca  mahabhuta  .  .  •) 
N.  rUpa. 

representing  ayatanani  (cbal°  and  dvadas''): 

A.  12  ajjhattika-bahirani. 

1.  2. 

(a)  cakkliuna  rupam  disva 

(6)  sotena  saddam  sutva 

(c)  ^hanena  gandhani  ghayitva 

{d)  jivhaya  rasam  sayitva 

{e)  kayena  photthabbam  phusitva 

(/)  manasa  dhammam  viiinaya 

:  ad,  parissaya  and  bhavitatto. 
id.  p.  :    ad   anavassuto     ubhantam,    kusala    ( :     as 
sabbadhamma),   paroparani,   loka,   savanti,  suu- 
nato  F. 

B.  6  ajjhattikani  (A  1)  [B- :  5  only:  ruppanti  1]  ad: 

asito  (cakkhu  anissito  .  .  . ) ;  upadhi ;  dittha-suta- 
muta  ;  mana  (cakkhu-sampada  .  .  . ) ;  mula- 
dassavi  (cakkhu  mulam  cakkhu-roganam). 


Explanatory  Matter.  239 

C.  6  bahirani  (A  2). 

ad:  anavassuto,  tarilia.  piyarupa. 

D.  5  bahirani  {as  representing  dukkha)   (==A  a-e)  ad: 

asajjamano,  asa  {sub  tanlia),  asimsanti,  kama- 
guiia,  dukkha,  nirasamso,  nissaya,  ruppanti, 
visattika. 

E.  5  bahirani    {as   representing  kdmd)    (^A  a-e)   ad: 

citra,  pasuto,  piya-vippayoga,  mana ;  vnth  addi- 
tion of:  attharana  papurana  dasi-dasa :  ad  lepo 
(s.  tanha) ;  kule  gane  avase :  ad  visattika  (s. 
tanha) ;  piitta  dara  .  .  .  :  ad  asimsanti. 

F.  rupa  as  representing  loka,  in : 

kama°  rupa^  arupa°:  ad  dhamma,  dhatu,  l)hava, 
rupi,  arupl,  saiifii.  asanni,  n'  evasaiiiii  n'  asaiini: 
ad  sankha. 

rupa""  arupa°:  tanha  ad  jappa. 

rupa-kaya  :  ad  kaya. 

G.  rupa  as  representing  bhava,  in : 

rupam  vedana  safina  saiikhara  vifinanam : 
ad  att'  anuditthi,  adana.  upadiyanti,  kincana,  pa- 
mana,  paroparani,  bhava,  inajjhe,  loka,  sunnato. 
comprised  under  "  riipa-dhatuya  "  ad  okanjaha. 

545.  rffpa-saniil,  1113. 

katania  rfipa-sanna  ?  Rupa  vacara-samapattim 
samapannassa  va  upapanna^-a,  dittha  dhamma- 
sukha-vihacassa  va  sanna  .safijanana  sanjanitat- 
tam :  ayam  riipa-sanna  [vibhuta-rupa-sannissa 
ti]  catasso  rupasamapattiyo^  labhissa-  rupa- 
saiina  vibhuta  honti  .  .  .  {etc.,  see  vibhuta). 

iarupa°  T.  "^  patiladdhassa  S^. 

roga,  51  (-pganda,  q.v.). 

cp.  dukkha  I. 
lakkhana,  *1004,  *1019,  *1020,  *1021. 

see  sa°  and  niahapurisa. 
N.  lagga :    ad   asajjamano,    pahbodha,    visatta. 
lagganam :  ad  akincanna,  sariga. 


240  Explanatory  Matter. 

N.  laddha  labhitva  pat.i°  adhigantva  vinditva  ad:  aladdha  : 
patiladdha ;  cp.  laLhetha. 

546.  laddhdna,  67. 

laddlui  labhitva. 
labhi,  *994. 

547.  labhetha,  45, 

lahheyya  pati°  .  .  .  {etc.:  see  laddha). 

548.  labha,  1046. 

rupa-patilabham  paticca  kame  abhijappanti  8adda°- 
.  .  .  pe  .  .  .  (=as  asimsanti,  with  paticca  kame 
abhijapp°  for  asimsanti). 

NB.  labha  yasa  pasamsa  :  see  aneja. 

549.  lippati,  1040,  1042. 

na  limpati  alino  .  .  .  (etc.,  see  nissito). 
cp.  alippamano  71,  abhilepana. 
N.  lepo  :  see  tanha  ;  cp.  lippati. 

550.  Ma,  1032,  1033  [llOS],  [1109],  [1118],  1119,  1133. 

A.  niiaya     tiracchana°  pittivisaya^  manussa°  deva°, 

B.  khanda^  dhatu°  ayatana°, 

C.  ayam°  paro°, 

D.  Brahma  °  sadovako^. 

id.  p.  A  1-4  ad  dukkha  I  ;  miiladassavi. 

cp.  titthantam,  devamanussa-Ioke. 

NB.  deva  loko>uddham;  mraga°>adho ;  manus- 
sa°>tiriyam  vapi  majjhe :  see  uddham  paro 
loko  :  manussalokam  thapetva  sabbo  paro  loko 
(ad  para). 

{Explatmiion  of  the  ivord  "  loka  "  :),  1119  : 

annataro  bhikkhu  Bhagavantam  etad  avoca  :  "Lo- 
ko '  loko  "  ti  bhante  vuccati ;  kittavata  nu  kho 
bhante  '  loko  '  ti  %Ticcati  ?  Lujjati  kho  bhik- 
khu loko  ti  vuccati.  Kin  ca  lujjati  ?  Cakkhu 
lujjati,  rupa  lujjanti ;  cakkhu-viniianam  lujjati ; 
cakkhu-samphasso  lujjati ;  yam  p'  idam  cakkhu- 
samphassa-paceaya  uppajjati  vedaptam  sukham 
va  dukkham  va  adukkham-asukham  va.     Tarn 


Explanatory  Matter.  241 

pi  lujjati.  Sotam  lujjati,  sadda  lujjanti  .  .  . 
{etc.,  as  above  for  riipa  A  6-/).  Tarn  pi  luijati 
ti  kho  bhikkhu :  tasma  •  loko  '  ti  vuccati." 
(=S.  IV,  52.) 

551.  lokantagu,  1133. 

A.  loko  ti :  eko  loko  bhavaloko. 

dve  loka :  sampatti  ca  bhavaloko  vipatti  ca  bhava- 
loko. 
tayo  loka :  tisso  vedana. 
cattaro  loka  :  cattaro  ahara. 
paiica  loka :  pane'  upadana-kkhandha. 
cha  loka :  eha  ajjhattikani  ayatanani. 
satta  loka :  satta  vinnana-tthitiyo. 
attha  loka :  attha  loka-dhamma. 
nava  loka :  nava  satt-avasa. 
dasa  loka :  dasa  upakkilesa. 
ekadasa  loka :  ekadasa  kamabhava. 
dvadasa  loka :  dvadasa  ayatanani. 
atthaiasa  loka :  atthaiasa  dhatuyo. 

B.  lokantagu  ti :  Bhagava  lokassa  antam  gato  antam 

patto  .  .  .  {etc.  :  param  B,  C). 
NB.  loka-dhatu  :  cp.  cakkhuma. 
loka-natha,  *995. 
loka-nayaka,  *991. 

552.  (a)  lokasmim,  1035  [1048],  1049,  1103. 

(6)  loke,    *993,    *998   [1040],  1048,   1053,  1064   [1068]. 
1077,  1085,  1087  [1122],  59. 
lokamhi,  *998. 

apaya-loke    (manussa°-,    deva°-,    khandha°-,    dha- 
tu°-,  ay  at  ana  °-). 
(c)  idha  loke,  1043,  and  ayam  loko,  1117. 

:  manussa-Ioke. 
{d)  sabhaloke,  1104  [56]. 
:  as  loke  (6). 
sabbana  lokena,  73. 
:  see  catuddiso. 
N.  lola  :  see  a°,  cakkhu°,  pada°. 

m  16 


242  Explanatory  Matter. 

loluppam :  ad  jappa. 
va,  *1001,  *1014,  *1015,  *1024,  1065,  1142. 
Vakkali,  1146. 
vac° :  avoca  Ps. 

vacanam,  *981,  *984,  *986,  *997. 

553.  vaco,  *988,  *994,  *1006,  1057,  1110,  1147,  54. 

[tuyham]  vacanam  byapathani  desanam^  anusan- 
dhim^. 


*  "  anusasanam  "  B''  ins.  most  places. 
2  anusitthim  B^  throughout. 

id.  f.  ad  nigghosa,  vakya,  vaca. 

554.  vaj° :  °ami,  1144 ;   °ati,  1143 ;   °e,  1100  ( :  see  maccu- 

vasa). 
see  paleti. 
vanna  {"  coinment"),  1132. 
vattha-guyha,  *1022. 

555.  vad°  (a):   °ami,  1037. 

see  brumi. 
(6):  °anti,  1077,  1078,  1079. 

see  kathemi. 
(c) :  vajju(m),  1076. 

vadeyyum  katheyyum  vohareyyum. 
vana,  *1015. 
Vanasavhaya,  *1011. 
vandati,  *io28. 

556.  vamsa,  38. 

vuccati  velugumbo. 

557.  vara-panna,  1128. 

agga-panno  •  •  .  {etc.:  maha°=). 
vara-bhurimedhaso,  *996, 

558.  vasanti,  1088. 

sam°  a  vasanti  parivasanti^. 

^07n.  T. 


Explanatory  Matter.  243 

vasi,  *977. 

vassani,  1073. 

va,  *1024,  *1030,  1098. 

559.  vdkya,   1102. 

tava  vacanam  .  .  .  etc.  {see  vaco). 
vaca,  *1005. 

560.  vdcd  'bhikahkhdmi,  1061. 

tuyham  vacanam  .  .  .  etc.  {see  yslco)  and :  ahhikan- 
khami  {No.  75). 

561.  vdcd  'bhildpa,  49. 

vuccati    battimsa    tiracchana-katha,    seyyathidam 
raja-katha  .  .  .  {etc. :  dutiya). 
vaceti,  *1018,  *1020. 
vanija,  *1014. 

562.  vdtd,  1074,  52,  71. 

puratthima,  pacchima,  uttara,  dakkhina ;  saraja 
araja^ ;  sita  unha  ;  paritta  adhimatta  ;  kala^-vata 
(verambha°,  pakkha°S  8upanna°,  talapanna°, 
vidhupana°). 


^om.  T.  ^om.  B'  S^  1074. 


vat'  atapa,  52. 
see  damsa°=. 

563.  vddapathd,  1076. 

vuccanti  kilesa  ca  khandha  ca  abhisaiikhara  ca  ; 
t'issa   vada  ca   vadapatha  ca   adhivacana-patha 
ca,  nirutti  ca  nirutti-patha  ca,  pannatti  ca  pafi- 
natti-patha  ca. 
vasana  :  s.  pubba°. 
vase  (+thane),  40. 
N.  vikkhambhana :     ad    kaya-ppahino,    namakaya,    vita- 
rago. 

564.  vicdrana,  1108,  1109. 

(lokassa)  caranam  vi°  pati°  (kena  1108;  i:nf^hi  vi- 
takkehi  1109)  loko  carati  vi°  pati°. 


244  Explanatory  Matter. 

N.  vicikiccha :  ad  kaiikha,  raga,  vedagu. 
vicinteti,  *1023. 

565.  (a)  vijannam,  1065,  1090,  1097. 

janeyyam    a°    vijaneyyam    pati°    pativijjheyyam 
adhigaccheyyam  phuseyyam^  sacchikareyyam. 


pass°  Br  Sc. 


cp.  ajanamano,  sanjanasi. 
(6)  vijdna,  1091. 

ajana  vijana  .  .  .   {etc.,  as  a). 

566.  vijigucchamdno,  41. 

attiyamano  harayamano. 
vijita,  46. 
vijeyya,  *1002. 

g.  (vijjati,  *987,  *989,  *1001,  1088  (na-)  [1089]. 
\vijjanti  (na-),  1100. 

see  n'  atthi. 
vijja,  *1026 ;  see  also  avijja  and  avidva. 

568.  vi]jittha,  1098  (ma-). 

(ma)  samvijjittha,  pajahi=. 
vinnata,  1122. 
see  dittha. 

569.  (a)  vinndna,  1055  [1110],  [1111]. 

puiifi'    abhisankhara-sahagata-vinnanam   (apunn'  °-, 
anejj'°-^). 


^anaiij'  B^  1055;  S^  mo. 

id.  p.  ad  bhava. 
NB.  in  combination  with: 
cakkhu-vinfieyye  rupe :  ad  anavassuto. 
rupam  vedana  sanna  saiikhara :  ad  rupa  G. 
samphassa  vedana  .  .  .  :  ad  piyarupa. 
also  ad:  naga,  ubhanta,  dittha  suta. 
cha  vinnana-kayo  :  see  upadhi. 


Explanatory  Matter.  245 

(6)  vinndnassa  nirodhena,  1037  (etth'  etam  uparujjhati). 

1.  sotapatti  (a)  (-magga-nanena  abhisankliara  vinnan- 

assa  nirodhena)  satta  bhave  thapetva  anamatagge 
samsare  (/3)  (ye  uppajjeyyum  naman  ca  riipan  ca 
etth'  ete  nirujjhanti). 

2.  Sakad-agami  ...(:!«)...  dve  bhave  thapetva 

pancasu  bhavesu  .  .  .  ( :  1/3). 

3.  An  "garni  .  .  .  ( :  la)  .  .  .  ekam  bhavam  thapetva 

kama-dhatuya  va  (rupa°-,  arupa°-)  .  .  .  ( :  1/3)- 

4.  Arahatta  .  .  .  ( :  la)  .  .  .  ( :  1/S). 

5.  Arahato    anupadisesaya    nibbana-dhatiiya   parinib- 

bayantassa  carimaka-viiinanasea  nirodhena  pan- 
na  ca  sati  ca  naman  ca  riipan  ca  :  etth'  ete  niruj- 
jhanti. 
(c)  punappatisandhi-vinnana,  1073. 
see  siti. 

570.  vinndna-tthitiyo,  1114. 

Bhagava    abhisankhara  -  vasena    catasso    vinnanat- 
thitiyo    janati,     patisandhi  -  vasena     satta     v-t" 
janati. 
I.  Katham    Bhagava    abhisankhara  -  vasena    catasso 
vinnanatthitiyo^  janati  ? 
Vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata  :* 
Rup'   upayam  va  bhikkhave  vinrianam  titthama- 
nam  titthati  riip'  arammanam  rup'  uppatiitham 
nand'   upasevanam   viiddhim   virulhim   vepullam 
apajjati ;  vedan'  upaya  va  bh°  .  .  .  {as  above); 
sann'  upaya  .  .  . ;  saiikhar'  upaya  va  Lh°  vin- 
nanam  titthamanam  titthati  sarikhar'   aramma- 
nam .  .  .  (as  above).     Evam  Bhagava  (I). 
II.  Katham   Bhagava  patieandhi-vasena   satta    vinna- 
natthitiyo  janati  ? 
Vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata  :f 
(1)  Santi    bhikkhave    satta    nanatta-kaya,    nanatta- 
sannino,  seyyatha  pi  manussa,  ekacce  ca  deva 
ekacce  ca  vinipatika ;  ayam  pathama  viiiiianat- 
thiti. 


246  Explanatory  Matter. 

(2)  Santi    bhikkhave    satta    nanatta-kaya,    ekatta- 

sannino  seyyatha  pi  deva  brahmakayika  pa- 
tham'  abhinibbatta ;  ayam  dutiya  v-th°. 

(3)  Santi    bhikkhave    satta    ekatta-kaya,    nanatta- 

safinino,  seyyatha  pi  Abhassara ;  ayam  tatiya 
v-th°. 

(4)  Santi   bhikkhave  satta  ekatta-kaya,  ekatta-san- 

fiino,  seyyatha  pi  Devata  Subhakinna^ ;  ayam 
catuttha  v-th°. 

(5)  Santi    bhikkhave   satta   sabbaso    rupa-sannanam 

samatikkama  patigha-sannanam  atthaiigama 
nanatta  -  saFiuanam  amanasikara  "  ananto 
akaso  "  ti  akas'  ananc'  avatan'  upaga ;  ayam 
pancami  v-th°. 

(6)  Sabbaso    aka8°-*   samatikkama    "  anantam    vin- 

nanan "  ti  vinfian'  ananc'  ayatan'  upaga ; 
ayam  chatthi  pi  v-th°. 

(7)  Sabbaso  vinfian °-  samatikkama  "  n'  atthi  kinci  '* 

ti  akificann'  ayatan'*  upaga ;  ayam  sattami 
v-th°.     Evam  Bhagava  (II.) 


1  o, 


ditthiyo  Sc.  2  Subhakinha  B^,  Subhakinhaka  T. 

'•akinc^  T.  « akinc'  ayat°  S^. 


id.  p.  *S.  Ill,  53.     t  A-  IV,  39. 

571.  vinnu,  39. 

see  jatima. 

572.  vitakka,  1109. 

see  takka-vaddhana. 

NB.  sa- vitakka  .  .  . :  see  jhayi. 

573.  vitaranti,  1052. 

see  tarati. 

574.  (a)  vidita,  1052. 

(6)  viditvd  [1052],  1053,  1068. 

see  nata. 
vidisa,  1122. 

cp.  disa. 
vidu,  *996. 


Explanatory  Matter.  247 

^Ibrvidvd,  1056,  1060. 

vijj'  agato  nani  vibhavi  medhavi. 
cp.  avidva,  jatima. 

576.  vidhumo,  1048. 

A.  1.  kaya-duccaritam  vidhumitam  vidhamitam  sositam* 
vi°^  byantikatam  (vaci°  .  .  .,  mano"*  •  •  OJ 
rago  vidhumito  .  .  .  {as  above,  and  etc.,  see 
raga  I). 

2.  Api  ca  :  kodho  vuccati  dhumo 

"  Mano  hi  te  brahmana  kharibharo 

kodho  dhumo  bhasmani^  mosavajjam 
jivha  suja  hadayam*  jotitthanam" 
atta  sudanto  purisassa  jati."* 

3.  Api  ca  dasah'  akarehi  kodho  jayati :  anattham  me 

acari  ti  kodho  jayati  (-°carati~;  - °carissati~) ; 

piyassa   me    manapassa   anattham   acari   ti  .  .  . 
{etc. :  carati,  carissati,  as  above), 
appiyassa  me  amanapassa  anattham  acari  ti  .  .  . 

{etc.,  as  above) ; 
atthane  va  pana  kodho  jayati. 
Yo  evarupo  cittassa  aghato  .  .  .  {etc. :  see  dosa) : 

ayam  vuccati  kodho. 

4.  Api    ca    kodhassa   adhimatta-parittata    veditabba: 

atthi    kaiici^    kalam    kodho     [:  beginning    each 
following  line]. 
(a)  citt-avila-karaiia-matto  hoti,  na  ca  tava  mukha- 

kula-vikulano^  hoti. 
(6)  mukha-kula  -  vikulana  -  matto   hoti,    na   ca   tava 

hanu-sancopano'  hoti. 
(c)  hanu-sancopana°+(Z~. 
{d)  pharusa-vaca-niccharana°4-e~. 
(e)  disa-vidisam^  anuvilokana°  +  /'--'. 
(/)  danda-sattha-paramasana°+g'~. 
{g)  danda-sattha-abbhukkirana  °+^'— '. 
{k)  danda-sattha-abhinipatana  °+^~. 
{i)  chinda-vicchinda-karana°+Z:~. 
{k)  sambhaiijana-pahbhanjana °^+^'^- 
{I)  angam-ariga-pakaddhana °^°+m~. 


248  Explanatory  Matter, 

(m)  jivita-patana°"  .  .  .  na    ca    tava    sabba"-caga- 
paiiccaga-santhito^'  hoti. 
yato  kodho  param  puggalam  ghatetva  attanam 
ghateti    ettavata    kodho    param-ussada-gato" 
'parama-vepulla-ppatto^^  hoti. 
B.  Yass'   eso  kodho  pahmo-=,  so  vuccati  vidhumo : 
kodhassa  pahinatta  vidhumo,  kodha^'-vatthussa 
parififiatatta  vidhumo,   kodha-hetussa  upacchin- 
natta  vidhumo. 

1  om.  S^  T.  ^  om.  S^. 

=*  gammani  T.  "  tapparassa  T. 

^  kifici  Br  S<^  "  parikulano  B^"  S^. 

'  "sacapana  S^.  » -disam  S^. 

»pari°  T.  i«  antimatti-alakkhano  S^. 

^^  paramasano  T.  ^-  om.  T. 
"sakkito  B^. 

^*  sic  T ;  paramussadato  B^,  pattamukkassa  gato  S^. 
'5  sic  Br ;  parama-vipula°  T  ;  parammukkam  sampatto  S<^. 

"om    Br  Sc  ''iati°  S. 


id.  p.  *  S.  I,  169 ;  No.  Z:  Dhs.  1060. 
vidhuro,  *996. 

577.  (a)  vinaya,  *1025,  1098. 

pati°  pajaha=. 
(6)  vinayetha,  1113 ;  and  vineyya,  58. 
vinayeyya  pati°  pajaheyya=. 

578.  vinodana,  1086  (chanda-raga°-). 

pahanam=:. 
N.  vinodehi :  see  panujja. 
N.  viparinama  :  ad  kusala,  dukkha,  nicca 
N.  vipallasa :  ad  mahesi,  lepa. 

579.  vipassati,  1115. 

see  passami. 

680.  vipitthi-katvdna,  67. 
pahana=. 


Explanatory  Matter.  249 


581.  vipida,  *978,  *994,  41. 

adhimatta. 

582.  vippavasasi,  1138,  -°dmi,  1140. 

apesi^  apagacchasi^  vina  hosi. 


^app°  T. 


583.  vippahdna,  1097,  1108. 

pahanani  =  . 
N.  vibhava  :  ad  kusala  II.  :  bhikkhu. 

584.  vihhuta,  1113. 

vibhavito  atikkanto  sam°  vltivatto. 

585.  vihhusana,  59. 

vibhusa  ti :  dve  vibhusa ;  atthi  agarikassa  vibhusa, 
atthi  pabbajitassa^  vibhusa.  (1)  Katama  aga- 
rikassa  vibhusa  ?  Kesa  ca  massu  ca  .  .  .  {etc. : 
gihibyanjanani) ;  ayam  (1). 
(2)  Katama  pabbajitassa^  vibhusa  ?  Civara-mandana 
(patta°,  senasana"),  imassa  va  putikavassa  ba- 
hiranam  va  parikkharanam  mandana  vibhusana 
kelana^  pari°-  gedhikata^  gedhikatara^  capa- 
lata^  capalyam^ ;  ayain  (2). 

*  anagarikassa  T.  -  lepana  pari®  S^. 

^rodhigata  patikatacana  gasassatta  8*^'. 

vimandala  :  putha°. 

586.  vimalo,  1131. 

rago  malam  doso  .  .  .  {etc.  :  raga  I) ;  te  mala 
Buddhassa  Bhagavato  pahina^=,  tasma  Buddho 
amalo  vimalo  nimmalo  mal'  apagato  mala-vip- 
pahlno  mala-vippamutto  sabba-mala-vitivatto. 

cp.  virajo. 

587.  a.  vimutta,  1114  [1074 :  ad  namakaya],  *992. 

(1)  akincann'    ayatane   vimutto^   tadadhimutto    (  .  .  . 
pe  ?  .  .  .]  tadadhipateyyo. 


250  Explanatory  Matter. 

(2)  Atha  va  Bhagava  janati :  ayam  puggalo  rupa 
'dhimutto  .  .  .  {etc. :  visattika  snh  tanha  IV,  a-d) 
.  .  .  Suttanta  'dhimutto  (Vinaya°-,  Abhidham- 
ma°-) ;  pamsukuli^-kaiikha  'dhimutto^,  tecivari- 
karikha  'dhimutto  (pindapati''-,  sapadanacari  °-, 
eka,sani°-',  pattapindi°-^,  khala-pacchabhatti  °-, 
aranfii"--,  rukkhamuli°-*,  abbhokasi  °-*,  sosani^-*, 
yatha  -  santhati °-,  nesajji °  -  °) ;  pathamaj jhana 
'dhimutto  (dutiya°-,  tatiya°-,  catuttha^-);  akas' 
anafic'  avatana-samapatti-adhimutto  ( :  etc.  akas' 
.  .  .  1-4). 


^  "  adhimutto  tatra-vimutto  tad'  adhimutto  "  S^. 

^preceding  this:  B'"  araiifiakarikh',  S^  araiinekams'. 

3  om.  fir.         *  om.  fir  S^.        6  nesacchi"-  B^,  nesanjji''-  S^. 


id.  p.  2:  ad  parayana. 

NB.  vimutta  v. I.  1071,  see  adhi°-. 
6.  vimutta,  1101. 

Bhagavato  raga  cittam  muttam  vi°  8u°,  dosa  .  .  . 
{etc. :  raga  I). 

NB.  vimutta-ceto  see  mahapurisa. 
vimutti,  73. 

cp.  sila. 

588.  vimoWia,  1071  ( :  sanna°),  [1088],  [1105]. 

vimokkho  ca  aggo  ca  .  .  .  {etc. :  maha). 
NB.  attha  vimokkha :  see  Bhagava. 

589.  viyakate,  *1023. 

(a)  viydkarohi,  1052,  1102. 
(6)  viyakamsu.  1084. 
(c)  viyacikkha,  1090. 
{d)  veyyakarana,  1127. 
see  all  ad  brumi. 

590.  viraja,  1105. 

rago  rajo,  doso  rajo  .  .  .  {etc. :  raga  I) ;  te  raja 
Buddhassa  Bhagavato  pahina,  tasma  Buddho 
arajo  virajo  .  .  .  {etc.  i-— 'vimalo). 


Explanatory  Matter.  251 

(1)  "  Rago  rajo  na  ca  pana  renu  vuccati 

ragass'  etam  adhivacanam  rajo  ti 
etam  rajam  pativinodetvana^  cakkhuma 
tasma  jino  vigata-rajo  ti  vuccati  "*). 

(2)  "  Doso  rajo  .  .  .(=1). 

(3)  "  Moho  rajo  .  .  .  (=1). 


^  vippajahitva  T,  J. 

id.  p.  *  J.  1,  in  (cond.  differerd). 

591.  Virata,  1070,  59. 

arato^  pativirato  nikkhanto  ,  .  .  (etc. :  nissita). 


1  om.  Sc  59. 


cp.  brahmacariyava. 
viriya,  68. 

{see  araddha°-),  cp.  chanda. 
virupa-rupena,  50. 

592.  vivajjayitvd,  53. 

vivajjetva  parivajjetva  abhivajjetva. 

593.  vivata-cchada,  1147,  *1003. 

chadanan^  ti :  panca  chandanani :  tanha  .  .  . 
(t.  V).  Tani  chadanani^  Buddhassa  Bhagavato 
vivatani  viddhaijsitani  samugghatitani  pahlna- 
ni'*=  ;  tasma  Buddho  vivatacchado. 


^chand°  S^. 


694.  vivasemi,  1142. 

atinamemi  vitinamemi. 

595.  viveka-dhamma,  1065. 

vuccati  amatam  nibbanam=. 

596.  visajja,  1060. 

(o)  sange  vossajjetva  visajja. 

Atha    va   saiige^    bandhe^    abandhe^   lagge    laggite 
palibuddhe  bandhane  mocayitva^  visajja. 


252  Explanatory  Matter. 

(6)  Yatha  vayham^  va  ratham  va  sakatam  va  ean- 
dhamanikam  va  sajja  visajjam  karonti  vikopenti : 
evam  eva  te  saiige  vossajjetva  .  .  .  {etc.^a). 


^  bandhe    vibandhe    abandhe    B^,    om.    bandhe    abandhfr 
sub  h. 

2  photayitva  B'^. 

^  veyyam  S^ ;  yatha  ca  yanam  va  veyham  va  T. 


597.  visattd,  1104  [38:  q.v.\ 

(a)  satta  vi°  lagga  laggita  palibuddha ; 
(6)  yatha  bhitti  khile  va  nagadante  va  bhandam  vat- 
thu^  asattam-  visattam=   {as  above) ;  evam  eva^ 
paja  maccudheyye  satta  visatta=  {as  above). 


om.  Sc.  2ga(;^am  S<^. 


598.  visattikd,  1053,  1087,  Z8  {:  ad  visatta,  see  Text). 

vuccati  tanha  .  .  .  {=etc. :  tanha  IP). 

Ken'  atthena  visattika  ?  visata^  ti  visattika,,  visa- 
la^  ti  visattika  (visakkati  °-,  visamharati°-^  vi- 
sam  vadika°-,  visamula°-^,  visaphala°-*,  visa- 
paribhoga°-) ;  visala^  va^  pana  sa  tanha  .  .  . 
{etc.  :  tanha  IV) ;  visata^  vitthata  ti  visattika. 

1  visalata  S^  38.  ^  om.  B^. 

^vimula  S^.  *  *  visattiphala  S". 

*  visa  vat  a  B"".  e  visala  B^". 

599.  visame,  57  (+nivittha). 

visame  kaya-kamme  (vaci°-,  mano°-),  visame  pa- 
natipate  .  .  .  {etc.  :  sila  a),  visamesa  sankha- 
resu^  nivittha,  visamesu  paficasu  kamagunesu. 
nivittha=. 


om.  Sc. 


cp.  asuci. 
visaya,  *977. 


Explanatory  Matter.  253 

600.  visahdmi,  1069. 

ussahami  sakkomi  patibalo. 

•601.  visuddha,  67. 

suddho  vi°  pariyodato  [anangano,  vigat'  upakkileso^ 
mudubhuto   kammaniyo  thito  anejja^ppatto]*'. 


^anejja  S*^.  anenja  T  {cp.  sub  bhava  atid  vinnana). 

id.  p.  (a)  ad  samsuddha. 
<ip.  suddha. 

■602.  visenikatvd,  1078. 

sena  vuccati  Mara-sena. 

Kaya-duccaritam  Mara-sena  ( :  vaci°-;  mano°-), 
rago  Mara-sena,  doso  .  .  .  {etc.  :  raga  I). 

Vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata  : 

"  Kama  te  pathama  sena,  dutiya  rati  [pa]  vuccati 
tatiya  khuppipasa  te,  catutthi  tanha  pavuccati 
pancami^  thina-middhan  te,   chatth'   abhiru  pa- 

vucati 
sattami  vicikiccha  te,  makkho  thambho  te  atthama 
labho  siloko  sakkaro,  miccha  laddho  ca  yo  yaso, 
yo  c'  attanam  samukkamse  pare  ca  avajanati: 
esa  te  Namuci'^-sena,  Kanhass'  abhippaharini 
na  nam  asuro  jinati,  jetva  ca  labhate  sukhan  "  ti*. 

Yatho  catuhi  ariyamaggehi  sabba  ca  Marasena 
sabbe  ca  visenikatva  kilesa  jita  ca  parajita  ca 
bhanjita  bhagga  vippalutta^  parammukha :  te 
vuccanti  visenikatva. 


^  °mam  T.  ~  esa  Namuci  te  B^  S^  (Namurici  S^)  Sn. 

3  T  ?  ;  vippalatta  S^,  °lugga  B^.  *  Sn.  436  sq. 


603.  visosehi,  1099. 

sosehi  vi°  sukkhapehi  vi°  abijam^  karohi  pajaha- 


avijja  S'^ 


vissajjita,  *982,  *1005. 
vissuto,  *998,  *1009. 


254  Explanatory  Matter. 

604.  vihannamdne,  1121   {and  vihaFmati). 

A.  satta  rupa-hetu  (-°paccaya,  -°karana)  hannanti  vi" 
upahaFinanti  upaghatayanti. 

B.  vividha'-kamma-karana-  karenti,  kasahi  pi  talenti, 

vettehi^  pi  talenti,  addha-dandakehi*  pi  talenti ; 
hattham  pi  chindanti  (padam~,  hattha-padarn~, 
kannam~,  nasam~,  kanna-nasam~) ;  bilanga^- 
thalikam  pi  karonti  (sankha-mundakam~,  rahu- 
mukliara~,  joti-maIikam®'~,  hattha-pajjotikam-^. 
eraka  -  vattikam'--',  clraka-vasikam^,  eneyyakam 
~,  ball  samamsikam'~,  kahapanakam~,  khara- 
paticchakam'  ~,  palirigha*  -  parivattikam® '--' ) ; 
tattena  pi  telena  osincanti,  sunakkhehi*  pi  kha- 
dapenti,  jivantam  pi  sule^"  uttasenti,  asina  pi 
sisam  chindanti. 
C.  evam  satta  rupa-hetu  .  .  .  (e^c.=A). 


^  °ani  Sc  36.  2  °a  S^  T  50. 

3  ettehi  T  36.  *  °ena  36. 

5khil°  Sc  36.  «-malam  B^ 

'  patacchikam  A ;  M ;  paticchakam  v.l.  A,  II. 
«  paligha  B^ ;  S^  36  ;  A ;  *M. 

9Br  Sc  ins.   {ad  36,  S^)  "  palala-pithakpm  "  S^;  so  also 
A;  M;  "  palala  pitthakam  "  fir.  i"  sulehi  S^  36. 


id.   J).  B  ad  kamaguna ;  dukkha  III ;  M.  I,  87=^ 
A.  I,  47=A.  II,  122. 

605  (a)  viharanto  Ps.  {see  carati). 
(6)  vihare,  53. 

vihareyya  .  .  .   {see  carati). 

606  (a)  vita-gedho,  1100. 

gedho    vuccati    tanha.     Yo    rago  .  .  .   {etc.    tanha 
II.)  {then:)  vigata-gedho,  etc.  {see  vlta-rago). 
(6)  Vlta-rago,  1071. 

vigata-rago    (catta°-,    vanta°-,    mutta°-,   pahina°-. 
patinissattha°-)  [vikkhambhanato]  [lordy  1071]. 

id.  p.  ad  eka,  vita-gedho^ ;  vita-tanho. 


Explanatory  Matter.  255 

607.  vita-tanJio,  1041,  1060. 

(a)  rupa-tanha  .    .   .  (tanha    I) ;   yass'    esa   tanha   pa- 

hina  so  vuccati  vita-tanho ; 

(b)  catta-tanho   (vanta°-,  mutta°-,  pahma°-S  patinis- 

sattha°-) ; 

(c)  vita-rago=  ; 

{d)  nicchato    nibbuto    siti  -  bhuto    sukha  -  patisamvedi 

brahma-bhutena  attana  viharati. 
(e)  So  vuccati  vitatanho. 


1  pahata  fir  S^  1060. 

id.  p.    b-d   ad   akamakami    ( :  catta-kamo)    atid   ad 
abhigijjheyva  ( :  catta-gedho). 
vitaramsi,  *1016. 

608.  vita-vanno,  1120. 

vigata-vanno  vigacchita-vanno^  ya  sa  purima  su- 
vanna-nibha^  sa  antarahita,  adinavo  patubhuto 
ti. 


^  om.  T.  2  subha  vanna-nibha  S^. 


609.  vira,  1096,  1102,  44. 

viro^    Bhagava^ ;    viriyava    ti    viro,   pahfi    ti    viro, 

(visavi"--,  alamatto°-,  suro°-),   vikkanto  abhiru 

achambhl=ti  vlro. 
"  Virato  idha^  sabba-papakehi 
niraya^-dukkham  aticca  viriyava^, 
so  viriyava  padhanava 
dhiro*  tadi  pavuccate  tathatta."* 


^om.  44.  2yigaini  1096;  vibhavi  B^  1102. 

'idh'  eva  S^  44.  *visa-d°  fir. 

5  "  so  "  add.  Sn.  «  viro  B^  Sc.  *  Sn.  531. 


id.  p. :  from  pahu  to  achambhi=  :  ad  Sakka. 
N.  visati-vatthuka  sakkaya-ditthi : 

ad  attanuditthi,  nivesana,  lepa. 
visam-vassa-sata,  *1019. 


256  Explanatory  Matter. 

610.  vuccati,  1108. 

see  katheti. 
N.  vutthava :  ad  oghatinna,  tinna,  vusimato. 

611.  vusimato,  1115. 

kalyana-puthujjane  upadaya  satta  sekha :  uppat 
tassa  pattiya,  anadhigatassa  adhigamaya,  asac- 
chikatassa  iracchikiriyaya  vasanti=araha,  vusi- 
tava  katakaraniyo  ohitabharo\  anuppatta-sa- 
dattho,  parikkhina-bhavasamyojano,  sammad- 
anna-vimutto  ;  so  vutthava  so  cinna-carano  .  .  . 
{etc.  :  tinna). 


^  ohitasaro  B'. 


ve,  1050,  1051,  1075,  1077,  1082. 
veda,  *1027. 

612.  vedagu,  1049,  1059,  1060. 

A.  veda  vuccanti  catusu  raaggesu  nanam  panna=  ; 

B.  Bhagava  tehi  vedehi  jati-jara-maranassa  anta-gato 

anta-patto  .  .  .  {etc.  :  param  B)  vedanam  va 
antagato  ti  vedagu  ;  vedehi  va  antagato  ti  vedagu  ; 
pattannam  va  dhammanam  viditatta  vedagu  .  .  . 
(efc.=bhikkliu). 

C.  "  Vedani  viceyya  kevalani   (Sabhiya^  ti  Bhagava) 
samananam  yani''  p'  atthi^ 

brahmananam  sabba  vedanasu  [vitarago^] 
sabbam   vedam*    aticca^    vedagu    so^ "    ti^*    evam 
Bhagava  vedagu. 


1  labhissa  S^.  ^  yani(dh)  atthi  B^,  yatinam  satthi  S<^. 

3  o/n.  MSS.  *  veram  S^. 

5  sabba  vedam  paticca  B^  1049.     «  hoti  B^  S^.     *  Sn.  529. 


vedajato,  *995,  *1023. 
vedana,  1111. 
N.  vedana     samudayadhamma     vayadhamma   .    .    .  :    see 
ajjhatta  ;    sukha-vedana>uddham,  dukkha  °- >  adho 
adukkha-asukha°->tiriyam :  see  uddham. 


Ex'planatory  Matter.  257 

cp.  vinnana  and  rupa  G. 
vedana-paragu,  *1019. 

613.  vedi,  1148. 

aunasi  aphusi  pativijjhi. 
Vedisa,  *1011. 

614.  veviccha,  1033  (+pamada). 

(1)  veviccham   vuccati   pauca   macchariyani :    avasa°-, 

kula°-,  labha°-,  vanna°-,  dhamma°-;  yam  eva- 
rupam  maccheram  maccharayana  maccharayi- 
tattam  veviccham  kadariyam  katukancukata^ 
aggahitattam  cittassa :  idam  vuccati  macchari- 
yam. 

(2)  Api    ca    khandha-macchariyam     pi     macchariyam 

(dhatu^-,  ayatana°-),  gaho : 
idam-  vuccati  macchariyam. 


kancukatha  B'",  katukaiicakatha  S^.  ^  om.  S*^. 


id.  p.  1 :  Dhs.  1122. 
Vesali,  *1013. 
N.  vodana  :  see  care,  puccha. 
vosana :  see  param,  vedagQ. 
vossagga :  see  pamada. 
saketubha,  *1020  {cp.  brahmana). 
N.  sakkato    garukato    manito    pujito;    sakkarotha    garu- 
karotha     manetha     pujetha     ad     namati    [D    adds 
apacayita]. 

615.  Sakka,  1063,  1069,  1090,  1113,  1116. 

(a)  Sakko  Bhagava  Sakya-kula  pabbajito  ti  pi  Sakko. 

(6)  Atha  va  addlio  mahaddhano  dhauava  ti  pi  Sakko. 
Tass'  imani  dhanani,  seyyathidam  :  saddha  dha- 
nam  (sila,  hiri,  ottappa\  suta,  caga,  panna,  sati- 
patthana=)  dhanam :  imehi  anekavidhehi  dha- 
naratanehi  addlio  ...  (as  above)  .  .  .  ti  pi  Sakko. 

(c)  Atha  va  Sakko  pahu  visavl  .  .  .  {etc.  :  vira)  .  .  . 
ti  pi  Sakko. 

^om.  S<5. 
ra  17 


258  Explanatory  Matter. 

NB.  Sakka,  amanussa  bhikkhu  .  .  .  :  see  panlian' 
antakaio ;.    concerning    epithet    of   cakkhuma    see 
loc.  of  cakkhuma. 
Sakyaputta,  *991,  *996. 

616.  sahkappayantdya,  1144. 

sarikappa-gamanena    (vitakka°-,    nana°-,    panna"-, 

buddhi°-). 
cp.  santusita  ;  saiikappa-kamo  :  see  kama. 

617.  saiihhd,  1074  [tince). 

I.  sankham  iia  upeti    (iiddesam°- ;  gananam''-;  paii- 
fiattim^-). 
II.  (a)  puratthiiiiam  va  disam  gata   (pacchimam °- ;  utta- 
ram°-;  dukkhinam°-),  uddham  va  gata  (adho°-; 
tiriyam^-),  vidisam  va  ;!;ala. 
11.   (6)  {substituted  for  II.   a,  second  time)  kliattiyo  ti  va 
(khattiya=~')    rupi    ti    va     (arfipi^- ;    sanni°-; 
asanni°- ;  nevasanni  n'  asanni°-). 
III.  So    hetu    n'    atthi    (paccayo°-;    karanarn°-),    vena 
sankham  gaccheyya. 
id.  p.  II  h  and  III  ad  vadeyyam. 
cp.  saiikhaya. 

•618,  (a)  sankhdta-dhammdse,  1038. 
(b)  sahMidta-dhammo,  70. 

(a)  viiccanti  arahanto  khinasava. 

Kim  karana  s-dh°  vuccatl  ti  arahanto  khinasava  ? 

1.  Te  saiikhata-dhamma  nata-dhamma  .  .  .  {etc.  :  na- 

ta=)  sabbe  8ankhara=sankhata-dhamma  iiata°- 
.  .  .   {etc.,  as  above). 

2.  Atha  va  tesam  khandha  sankhata  .  .  .   {etc.  :  dha- 

tu=). 

3.  Atha     va     te     khandha-pariyanta-thita  .  .  .  {etc.  : 

tinna  D). 

4.  Tarn  karana  s-dh°  vuccanti  arahanto  khinasava. 

(b)  70 :  vuccati  nanam  ya  panna=. 

1 .  sankhata-dhammo  ti :  so  paccekasambuddho  s  ari- 
khata-dhammo  nata°-   {etc.,   as  above  1-4,   bu 
paccekasambuddho  for  arahanto). 


Exjplatmtory  Matter,  259 

619.  sankMi/a,  1041,  1048  ( :  onhj  I  a  and  11). 
I.  (a)  sankha  ti  iianam  ya  panua=. 

(b)  saiikhaya  ti  saiikhaya  janitva=(e^c.,  as  No.  618, 1). 
II.  Atha  va    aniccato    sankhaya    janitva=^(e^c.,  see   ku- 
sala  II)  .  .  .  janitva=. 
N.  sankhdrd  (for  introduction  see  suiiuato  Q.  1). 

1.  sabbe  sankhara  anicca  ti, 

sabbe  saiikhara  dukkha  ti  [  .  .  .  pe  ?  .  .  .,  c;?.  ku- 

sala  II), 
sabbe  dhamma  anatta  ti. 

2.  Avijja-paccaya  sankhara  ti,  sankhara-paccaya  vin- 

fianan  ti  (~namarupam  ;  --^^alayatanam  ;  ~phas- 
so  ;  ~vedana  ;  ~tanha  ;  ^upadanam  ;  ~bhavo  ; 
~jati ;  -— 'jaramaranam). 

3.  Avijja-nirodha    saiikhara-nirodho    ti,    saiikhara-ni- 

rodha  vinnana-nirodho  ti  .  .  .   (e^c.~2). 

4.  Idam    dukkhan    ti ;    ayam    dukkha-samudayo    ti ; 

ayam  dukkha-nirodho  ti ;  ayam  dukkha-nirodha- 
gamini  patipada  ti. 

5.  Ime    asava    ti ;    ayam    asava-samudayo    ti ;    .    .    . 

(e«c.~-4). 

6.  Ime  dhamma  abhiiiiieyya  ti  .  .  .  {etc.,  see  abhiiina). 

7.  Channam    phass'    ayatananam   samudayaii    ca   at- 

tharigamaii  ca  assadan  ca  adiiiavan  ca  nissara- 
nan  ca, 

8.  paiicannam^  upadana-kkhandhanam  samudayan  ca 

.  .  .  {etc.,  as  7), 

9.  catunnam  mahabhutanam  samudayan  ca  .  .  .   {etc., 

as  7), 
10.  yam  kifici  samudaya-dhammam  sabban  tarn  niro- 
dha-dhamman  ti. 


^  channam  instead  S^  T  ad  eka  {2nd  time). 

id.  p.  Whole  passus  of  sa,nkha.Ta,=in  full  or  as  "  pe 

in  following  combinations : 
anfiaya  janitva  {ad  aiiiiaya). 
ananfia-neyyo. 


260  Explanatory  Matter. 

adinavam  sammasitva  bhavesu  {v.  69). 

uppanna-fiana. 

kusalo  sabbadhammanam  ( :  kusala). 

janato  passato  paniiaya  ( :  No.  380"). 

janitva=( :  saiikhaya). 

ditthe  dhamme. 

pajananto  ajananto=. 

pamuncassu. 

pasidami. 

bujjhi  (:  eka). 

yatha  addakkhi  tatha  akkhasi  (1131) 

viditva=(:  viditam  katva). 

sankhata-dhamma  nata-dhamma=( :  Nos.  G18,  619). 

cp.  also :  dukkha,  piya,  pubbe,  muladassavl,  sekha. 

620.  saiiga,  1060  (A),  1068  (B),  61  (C). 

A.  satta  saiiga :  raga  sango  .  .  .   {etc.:  raga  116^), 

B.  laggaiiam  bandhanam  palibodho. 

C.  Saiigo  ti  va,  balisan  ti  va,  amisan^  ti  va,  lagganam 

bandhanam    palibodho    ti    va :    pancann'^T^etanL 
kamagunanam  adhivacanam. 


1  om.  Sc  ad  61. 


id.]).  C  ad  gando  (:  gando  ti  va  .  .  .). 
cp.  muni,  visajja. 

621.  sangata,  1102. 

samagata  samohita  sannipatita. 
sanganikara,  54. 

622.  sanghatfa,  48. 

see  ghattenti. 
sace,  *983,  *1002,  *1003. 

623.  sacca-vddi,  59. 

sacca-sandho  theto  paccayiko. 

624.  sacca-vJiayo,  1133. 

sacca-sadisa-vhayo :   Vipassi  Bhagava,   Sikhi,   Ves- 
sabhu,     Kakkusandho,     Konagamano,^  Kassapa 


Explanatory/  Matter.  261 

Buddha  Bhagavanto  sadisa-nama,  sacca-sadisa- 
vhaya^ ;  Bhagava  SakyamunI  tesam  Buddhanam 
Bhagavantanam  sadisa-namo-,  sacca-sadisa-vlia- 
yo^  ti  tasma  Buddho  saccavhayo. 


*  parama  Siri-vhaya  S^.  ^  Siri-namo  S^. 

^  Siri-sacca-vhayo  S^. 


N.  sajjana :  dve  sajjana  (:  see  asajjamano). 

625.  sanchintui- patio,  44  (A),  64  (B)  {see  also  Text). 

A.  S<^ :  sinna  sam"^  panita  pari°. 
T :  sina  chinna  patita. 

B.  baliula-patta-palaso  sanda-cchayo. 
sanjata-khandha,  53  (j.v.). 

626.  sanna-vimokJchd,  1071. 

vuccanti    satta    sanna-samapattiyo,    yavata   sanna 
tasam    samapattinam    akiiicaiin'    ayatana-sama- 
patti  vimokkho=. 
sanni,  1113, 

627.  sata  (smrta) :  (a),  1039,  1041,  1053,  1056,  1062,  1087, 

1104,  1119. 

(1)  catiihi  karanehi  sato :  kaye  kay'  anupassana  sati- 

patthanam  bhavento^  sato,  vedanasu  vedan'  .  .  . 
{etc.,  and  citte~,  dhammesu~). 

(2)  Aparehi  pi  catuhi  karanehisato : 

asati  parivajjanaya  sato. 
sati  karaiilyanam  dhammanam-  katatta  sato. 
sati  paribandhanam^  dhammanam  hatatta'"  sato. 
sati     nimittanam     dhammanam    appamutthatta 
sato. 

(3)  Aparehi  pi  .  .  .  {as  2). 

satiya  samannagatatta  sato. 
satiya  vasitatta  sato*. 
satiya  paguiinataya*  sato. 
satiya  apace'  orohanattaya  sato 


262  Explanatory  Matter. 

(4)  Aparehi  pi  .  .  .  {as  2):  satatta^  sato^  (santatta^°-, 

samitatta°-,  santa®-dhamma-samannagatatta^°-) ; 

(5)  Buddh'   anussatiya  sato,  Dhamm'   auussatiya  sato 

(Sarigh'-^  ;    sil'^ ;    cag'~  ;    devat'-^  ;    anapan''~  ; 
maran'~;  kayagat'~ ;  upasam'~). 

(6)  Ya  sati^=  :  ayam  vuccati  sati. 

Imaya  satiya  upeto   hoti  .  .  .  (etc.:   upeto=),   so 
vuccati  sato. 


U^havitatta  1041,  1087.  -  om.  S^. 

^  patipakkhanam  T  ;  MN. 

•liatarineiia  S^,  vagunfiena  samannagatatta  B"". 

^saha  S^.  ®sampann°  MN. 

'  satiya  anussati  B^  S^. 


id.  p.  No.   1  :  ad  vimutta-citto,  No.  G :  ad  satima. 
cjj.  upekkha,  paribbaje 


(6)  1110. 

sampajano. 

cp.  bhavitatto. 
satani  paiica,  *980. 
paiica  satani,  *982,  *1020. 


628.  sati,  *1026,  1035,  1036,  1107,  1143. 

ya  [Bhagavantam  arabbha]^  sati  anussati  patissati 
sati-saranata  dharanata  apilapanata  asammussa- 
nata  sati  sat'  indriyam  sati-balam^  samma-sati^ 
sati-sambojjh'  arigo  ekayana-maggo  :  ayam  vuc- 
cati sati. 


'onltj  1143.  ^o7n.  S^;  om.  T  1035.     cp.  Dhs.  332. 


NB.  up  to  '•  sammasati  "  only:  1036,  1143,  and  ad 

upekkha. 
id.  p.  ad  sata  and  satima. 
cp.  sati-sampajanfiam :  cd  appamatto. 
sati-sambojjhariga  :  ad  padumi. 


Explanatory  Matter.  2n.> 

N.  sati-fattJidna^ . 

A.  (1)  sati-patthana  B.  cattaro  s.-p°na 

(2)  samma-ppadhana  cattaro  s.-p°na 

(3)  iddhi-pada  cattaro  i.-pada 

(4)  indriya  pafic'-indriyani 

(5)  bala  panca  balani 

(6)  bojjhaiiga  satta  bojjhangani^ 

(7)  magga  ariyo  atthangiko  mag- 

go 

(8)  phala  B'\  nibbanan  ca 

(9)  nibbana  nibbana-gamini  pati- 

pada 


^  °ange  B'"  passim. 


id.  p.  A  1-9 :  ad  kusala,  dhaiia,  piiccha,  Sakka. 
1-7 :  ad  niahesi.  Bhagava,  bhavitatto. 
A  as  dhanaratana :  ad  Sakka. 
A  4,  5 :  ad  sati,  saddha,  samatha. 
B  1-7 :  ad  eka,  kukkucca,  paroparain,  mitta^ 

Bhagava,  santipada,  seri. 
B+Bt> :  ad  dhamma,  dhamma,  nekkhamma. 
B+cattaro    ariya-magga,    cattari    samanna- 
phalani,     catasso      patisambhidayo,     chal' 
abhinnayo  :  ad  patibhanava. 
NB.    Sati-patthana =*s    usiialli/   preceded   by   silesu 
paripuri-karita= . 

629.  satimd,  A  1070. 

ya  sati=  ;  ayarn  vuccati  sati ;  imaya  satiya  upeto 
hoti  .  .  .   {etc.:  iipeto=):  so  vuccati  satima. 
B.  45,  70. 

paramena  sati-nepakkena  samannagato  cira-katam 
pi  cira-bhasitam  pi  sarita  anusarita^ 


1  0771.  ad  70. 

N.  satta  :  asay-anusaya-uana :  ad  atitam  adisati. 
dhamma :  brahmana,  bhikkhu,  vedagu. 


264  Exflanatory  Matter. 

vinnana-tthitiyg. 

sanga. 

sekha-munino  :  muni, 
sattadha,  *983. 
sattama,  *983. 

4)30.  Satthd,  1148. 

A.  Bhagava    sattha-vaho,    yatha    satthavaho    satthe 

kantaram  tareti,  cora-kantaram  tareti  (vala°-; 
dubbhikkha°- ;  nirudaka^°-)  uttareti  nittareti 
khemanta-bhumim  sampapeti :  evam  eva  Bha- 
gava satthavaho  satte  kantaram  tareti,  jati-jara 
.  .  .  ( :  1-5)  -kantaram  tareti,  raga  .  .  .  ( :  ra- 
ga  II,  &^)-kantaram  tareti,  raga-gahanam  .  .  . 
{etc.  :  raga  II,  6^)  .  .  .  tareti  uttareti  nittareti'^ 
khemanta-bhumim  amatain  nibbanam  sampapeti. 
Evam  Bhagava  satthavaho. 

B.  Atha  va  Bhagava  neta  .  .  .  {etc. :  cakkhuma  3  /). 

Evam  pi  Bhagava  satthavaho. 

C.  Atha  va  Bhagava  anuppannassa  maggassa  uppa- 

deta,  asaiijatassa  maggassa  sanjaneta,.  anakkha- 
tassa  maggassa  akkhata,  maggannu,  maggavidu, 
magga-kovido ;  magga  'nuga  ca  pana  etarahi 
savaka  viharanti  paccha  samannagata  ti.  Evam 
pi  Bhagava  satthavaho. 


inirodaka°  S^  ;  niruddaka°  T.  -  S^  ins.  pa" 


631.  sadd,  1041,  1087,  1119. 

{a)  sabbada  sabba-kalam, 

(&)  nicca-kalam^  dhuva-kalam  satatam  samitain  ab- 
bocchinnam-  poiikh'  anuponkharn^  udakummi 
[va]  jatam*  avici-santati^-sahitam  phusitam ; 

{c)  pure  -  bhattam  paccha  -  bhattam,  purima  -  yamam 
(majjhima°-,  pacchima°-),  kale  junhe  vasse  he- 
mante  gimhe,  purime  vayo-khandhe  (majjhime"-, 
pacchime°  ). 


»kale  Sc.  2  abbokinnam  M)S>S.  ^pokh^S^T. 


Explanatory  Matter.  265 

*  udakasmikajatam    S^    1041 ;    udakasmim    yajasantatam 
Sc  1087. 

« avimisanti  S^  1041 ;  adhivisautati  S^  1087. 


id.  f.  6+c ;  ad  nicca ;  c ;  ad  alinacitta. 
sadevaka,  1117. 

{cp.  devamanussa-loka). 
sadda,  71. 

{cp.  rupa). 
saddhamma,  *1020. 

632.  saddhd,  *1026,  1143,  1146  (:  miitta°-;  q.v.). 

ya  ca  Bhagavantam  arabbha  saddha  saddahana^ 
okappana  abhippasado  [saddh'  indriyam  saddha- 
balam  ...  pe  ...]-[:  see  sati-patthana]. 

1  saddhahana  T.  -  om.  T. 


633.  saddhim  car  am,  45. 

ekato  caram. 
sanighandu,  *1020  {cp.  brahmana). 

634.  santa,  1048. 

A.  ragassa   santatta   santo,    dosassa°  .  .  •  {etc.    raga 

I),  sabb"  akiisal"  abhisaiikharanam  santatta 
Bamitatta  vupasamitatta  nijjhanatta  nibbutatta 
vigatatta  patipassaddhatta. 

B.  santo  vupasanto^  nibbuto  patipassaddho. 


iupa°  Br  1099. 


id.  p.  ad  abhinibbuta,  upasanta. 

B  ad  next, 
cp.  nibbanam. 


'635.  santo,  1065  (idh'  eva+). 

(idh'  eva )  nisinno  samano ;  atha  va  idh'  eva  santo 

.  .  .  (=iVo.  634  B). 
NB.  Pj.  has  samano  only. 


2GG  Explanatory  Matter. 

GliG.  santdya-jdte,  1123. 

jatiya  .  .  .  ( :  etc.  1-5)  santapajate,  nerayikena 
diikkliena  santapajate  .  .  .  {etc.  :  dukkha  I  =  )> 
ditthi-byasanena  dukkhena  santapajate;  iti-jate 
(upaddava*^-,  upasagga°-). 

037.  mnti  (ad  as-),   (a)  1077. 

samvijjanti  atthi  upalabbhanti. 
(b)  (na  santi),  1041. 
see  n    atthi. 

638.  a.  santi  (sranti),  1066. 

ragassa    santi,    dot^assa  .  .  .  {etc.  :    raga    I)    santi 
upasanti  nibbuti  patipassaddhi. 
b.  santi  uttama,  1067  (cp.  dhanmiani  uttaraam). 
vuccati  amatam  nibbanam=. 

639.  satUike,  1128. 

samanta  asanne  avidure  upakatthe. 

640.  santi- pada,  1096. 

I.  santi  ti.  Eken"  akarena  santi  pi  santipadam  pi : 
tarn  yeva  amatam  nibbanam=.  Vuttam  h' 
etam  Bhagavata :  santam  etam  padam,  panltam 
etam  padam  yad  idam  sabba-sankhara-samatho 
,  .  .  ( :  nibbana=). 
II.  Atli"  aparen'  akarena  ye  dhamma  sant'  adhigama- 
ya,  santi-phusanaya^  santi-sacchikiriyaya  sam- 
vattanti,  seyyathidam  cattaro  satipatthana=  : 
ime  vuccanti  santipada. 
III.  Santipadam  tana-padam  .  .  .  (etc.  :  tana=). 


^  pusanaya  B"",  phuss°  S^. 

641.  santusito,  1040. 

tuttho  san°  attamano  paripunna-sankappo 

642.  santussamdno,  42. 

santuttho. 
santbambhitvana,  *1027. 


Ex'planatorij  Matter.  267 

643.  santhava,  37. 

dve  santhava :  taiiha  ca  santhavo  ditthi  ca  san- 
thavo  .  .  .  pe  .  .  .  {see  tanha  11^).  Ayam  t-s ; 
ayam  d-s. 

644.  saiidMaijitvdna,  62  [74]. 

dalayitva  £an°  pajahitva^. 

645.  sandifthika-r-akdlika,  1137. 

(a)  sanditthikain  akalikam  ehipassikam  opanayikam 
paceattam  veditabbam  viuiiulii^  ti.  Evam  san- 
dittham  akalikam. 

(6)  Atha  va  yo  ditth'  eva  dliamme  ariyam  atthaiigi- 
kain  inaggam  bhaveti,  tassa  maggassa  anantara 
sam°  adhigacchat'  eva  phalam,  vindati,  patila- 
bhati  ti.     Evam  pi  s-a. 

(c)  Yatha   manussa   kalikam-   datva   anantara    na   la- 
bhanti   kalam    agamenti    n'    ev'    ayam  dhammo. 
Yo    ditth'    eva    dhamme    ariyam  .  .  .   {efc.=b) 
.  .  .  patilabhati,   na   parattha,   na  paraloke. 
Evam  akalikan  ti. 


^  vifinapehi  S^.  -  kalika-dhanam  S^. 

id.  p.  a :  ad  ditthe  dhamme. 

cp.  adinava,  and  S.  I,  117  {for  a). 

646.  sapadana-cdrl,  65. 

so  paccekasambuddho  pubbanha-samayam  niva- 
setva  patta-clvaram  adaya  gamam  [va  nigamam. 
va]^  pindaya  pavisati :  rakkhiten'  eva  kayena, 
rakkhitaya  vacaya.  rakkhitena  cittena,  upatthi- 
taya  satiya,  samvutehi  indriyehi,  okkhitta-cak- 
khu,  iriyapatha-sampanno  kula-kulam  abhik- 
kamanto-  pindaya  carati. 


"^  om.  S^  {cp.  samsagga).  ^  ^natikkamanto  S'^. 

cp.  vimutta. 


268  Exylanalory  Matter. 

647.  sahha,   *982,  *1009,  *1010,  *1023,  *1030,   1084  {etc.). 
{a)  sabbam,  1148:  see  vedi. 

(6)  sabbaso,  1100:  see  yo  keci. 
sabbe,  1071,  35 :  see  ye  keci. 
sabbadhi,  1034. 
Cfds. :  sabba-kaya-pahayiiio,  1113  {see  No.  20.3). 
Kabbanfiu  :  ad  Bhagava. 
sabba-dukkha-pahino,  1133  {see  dukkha  I). 
sabba-d?iamma  :  *992. 

1039  {see  kusala),  1076  ( :  dhamma). 

1105   {see  paragu) ;  cp.  sarikhara. 
sabba-dhamma-kkhaya,  *992. 
sabba-bhav'  iitivatto  :  1133  {see  bhava). 
sabba-loka,  *1009,  1104,  56  (:  ad  loke  552  d). 
sabba-samsaya,  *1030. 
sabb'  abhinfia-balappatto,  *992. 
sama,  47. 

648.  samana-[brahmanase],  [1079],  [1082]. 
samana,  1079. 

ye   keci   ito   bahiddha   paribbaj'    upagata  paribba 

jaka-samapanna. 
see  brahmana  ;  cp.  putliu. 
samatta,  *1000. 

649.  samalha,  67. 

ya  cittassa  thiti  san'^  avatthiti  avisaharo  avikkhepo 
avisahata-manasatJi ;  samatlio  samadh"  indriyam 
samadhi-balam  samma-samadhi.     id.  p.  Dhs.  11. 

650.  samanfa-caWnt,  1063,  1069,  1073,  1090,  1133. 

viiccati  sabbaiinuta-iianam. 

Bhagava  tena  sabbannuta-iianena  upeto=^na  tassa 
addittham  idh'  atthi  kinci  atho  avinnatam  aja- 
iiitabbam  sabbam  abhinnasi^  yad  atthi^  neyyam". 


^  aunasi  T.  ~  yadakkhineyyam  8^. 

cp.  loc.  ad  Sakka. 
samappito,  *985. 
samaya,  *1015. 


Explanatonj  Matter.  269 

samadhi,  *1026. 
N.  samadhi-kkhanda :  see  slla ;  cp.  samatha. 
samasana,  *977. 

651.  samihdmi,  1064  (n'  aham  samihami  pamocanava). 
A.  (1)  n'  aham  tarn  sakkomi  muficitum  pa°  moeetum  pa** 
uddharitam  samuddharapetum  vutthapetum  ka- 
thankatha-sallato  ti. 
Evam  pi  n'  aham  samihami  pamocanava. 

(2)  Atha  va  na  ihami  sam°  ussahami  vayami  ussaham 

karomi  (ussolhim°-  .  .  .  etc.,  see  atappa=)  ka- 
romi=  ;  asuddhe  puggale  acchandike  kusite  hi- 
naviiiye  appatipajjamane  dhamma-desaiiaya  ti. 

(3)  Atha  va  n'  atth'  anno  koci  moceta^  te  yadi  mocey- 

yum    sakena    thamena     (-  °balena,     -  °viriyena, 
-°parakkamena),  sakena  purisa-thamena   (=,  as 
above)  attana  samma-patipadam=:patipajjamana 
muiiceyyun  ti. 
Evam  pi  n'  aham  samihami-  pamocanava. 

B.  Vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata*  : 

So  vata  Cunda  attana^  palipanno  parani  ^palipan- 
nam  uddharissati :  n"  etam  thanam  vijjati.  So 
vata  Cunda  attana  adanto  avinito  aparinibbuto 
param  damessati  vinessati  parinibbapessati :  n' 
etam  thanam  vijjati  ti. 

Evam  pi  .  .  .   {:  as  above). 

C.  vuttam  h"  etam  Bhagavata : 

"  Attana  va*  katani  papani  attana  saiikilissati,  at- 
tana va*  akatam  papani  attana  visujjhati  suddhi 
asuddhi-paccattam  n'  anno  aiinam  visodhaye " 
ti.f  ■  .      ■  .        ' 

Evam  pi  .  .  .  ( :  as  above). 

D.  Vuttam  h"  etam  Bhagavata : 

Evam  eva  kho  brahmana  titthat'  eva  nibbanam, 
titthati  nibbana-gami  maggo,  tittham'  aham 
samadapeta ;  atha  ca  pana  mama  savaka  maya 
evam  ovadiyamana,  evam  anusasiyamana.  App' 
ekacce     accanti  -  tittham     nibbanam     aradhenti,. 


270  Explanatory  Matter. 

ekacce  n'   aradhenti :  ettha  ty'  aham^  brahmana 
karomi   maggam,   akkhayi   brahmana   Tathagato 
maggam,    Buddlio    acikkhati    attana    patipajja- 
mana  muiiceyyun  ti. 
Evam  pi  n'  aham  samlharai  pamocanaya. 

^  mocetiim  T  {with  note:  "  katthaci  syama  potthake  nio- 
€eta  "  ti  pi  patho). 

^samissami  T;  sahiss°  B'". 

^  B^  ins.  pali°-;  M  palipapali°. 

4  otn.  B^.  ^  tass'  aham  S^. 

*  M.  I,  45.  t  ^^-  J^^5- 


N.  samudayato  atthangamato  assadato  adinavato  nissa- 
ranato :  ad  kiisala  II,  and  sankhara  7.  samudaya- 
dhamma—nirodha-dhamma :  sankhara  10. 

652.  samuddgatd,  1049  (kuto-). 

(kuto)  jata=. 

653.  samuhata,  1076. 

uhata  sam°  uddhata  sam°  uppatita  sam°  pahina=. 

654.  samecca,  1058. 

abhi°-  samagantva  abhi°-  sammukha  [tarn  namas- 
sami). 

655.  samfajdndsi,  1055  [sanjanasi  ?]. 

pajanasi  ajanasi  =  . 
N.  sampada :  see  pitaka°-,  sahaya°-,  sila°-. 

656.  sampanna,  1126  (carana''-). 

see  carana. 
sambuddha,    1145,    1147,   and   {gU   =•'),    992,   994,   995, 
998,  1003,  1016,  1031. 

N.  sambojjbangani. 

(satta  bojjhanga:),  (1)  sati-sambojjhanga,  (2)  dha- 
mavicaya-,   (3)  viriya-,   (4)  piti-,   (5)  passad(."!hi-. 
(6)  saraadhi-,   (7)  upekkha-. 
ad:  vedagu  ;  sati. 


Explanatory  Matter.  271 

sammasitva,  69. 
N.  sammd°-. 

°dittlii :  ad  dhamma-takka  ;  panna. 
°patipada :    samma-patipada    (anuloma  °-,    apacca- 
nika°-,  anvattha°-^,  diiamm'  anudhamma^-). 


'atthatta  S^  1129. 

ad:    (1)    anudhamma,    (2)    dhamm'    anudhamma. 

(3)    nekkhamma,  (1)    parissaya,  (5)  paroparam, 

(6)  samihami,  (7)  patipajjeyya. 
NB.   referred  to  as  adhidevakara  dhamnia :  at?  5 ; 

as  kusala  dhamma  :  acZ  4  ;  followed  hy  silesu  pari- 

purikarita :  ad  1,  3,  4,  5. 
^patipanna  :  see  papa-sahaya. 
°padhana  :  ad  sati-pattliana. 
°vayama  :  ad  padhanava. 
°sarikappa  :  ad  dhammatakka. 
°sati :  ad  sati. 
°samadhi :  ad  samatha. 

657,  a.   samyojana  (:  saufiojana),  1108  (lokassa),  1109  (na- 
ndi°-). 
lagganam     bandhanam^     upakkileso     [kena]     loko 
yutto  pa°^  ayutto  sam°  laggo  laggito  palibuddho. 


om.  Sc. 


cp.  vusimato. 


657,  b.  samyojandni  (:  sannojanani),  62  [74]. 

dasa  sannojanani :  (1)  kama-raga-sannojanam,  (2)  pa- 
tigha-sannojanam  (3)  mana°-,  (4)  ditthi'^-, 
(5)    vicikiccha  °  -  ,     (6)    silabbata-paramasa  ^-, 


(7)  bhava-raga°-,   (8)    is8a°-,    (9)    maccha 
(10)  avijja°-. 
id.  p.  Dhs.  1113. 
samyuta,  *1026. 


a    -. 


272  Explanatory  Matter. 

658.  samvaram,  1034  [1035]. 

avaranam^  nivaranam-  samvaranam^  rakkhanam 
gopanam'. 

'  om.  Sf  10:U.         -  om.  B^  10.34  ;  ni°  T.       '  cm.  8^  1035. 

cp.  nivaranam. 

659.  samsagga,  36. 

dve  samsagga :  dassana-samsaggo  ca  savana-sam- 
saggo  ca. 

(1)  Katamo  dassana-samsaggo  ? 

Idh'  ekacco  passati  itthim  va  kumarim  va  abhi- 
rupam  =  ;  disva  passitva  anubyaiijanaso^  ni- 
mittam  ganhati :  kesa  va  sobhana,  mukham 
va  sobhanam  (akkhi^,  kanna~,  nasa-— ',  ottham^', 
danta—,  mukkham~,  giva~,  thana~,  uram~, 
udaram~-,  kati'^,  uru^.  jangha'—^,  hattha~, 
anguliyo~,  nakha~)  ti  disva  passitva  abhinan- 
dati=  :  ayam  dassana-samsaggo. 

(2)  Katamo  savana-samsaggo  ? 

Idh'  ekacco  sunati :  amukasmim  nama  game  [va 
nigame  va]-  itthi  va  kiimari  va  .  .  .  pe*  .  .  . 
{etc.=^l)  ti  sutva  sunitva  abhinandati=  :  ayam 
savana-samsaggo . 


*  anubandhana-byanjanaso  S*^.  ^  om.  S^. 

3  jankha  T.  "  om.  MSS. 


cp.  ad  v.l.  2  :  sapadana-cari. 

660.  samsaya,  1112  (chinna°-),  *1030. 

vuccati    vicikiccha    dukklie    kankba  .  .  .  pe  .  .  . 
( :  see  akaiikho)  [so  samsayo  Buddhassa  Bhaga- 
vato  cliinno=  tasma  Buddho  chinna-samsayo]. 
N.  samsara  :  see  dhatu,  saro. 

-pat ha  :  atari ;  oghatinna  ;  tinna. 

661.  samsuddha,  1107. 

visuddha    samsuddha    parisuddha    pariyodata  .  .  , 
{etc. :  see  visuddha). 


Explanatory  Matter.  275 


662.  sayam,  57. 
samam. 


663.  saydyio,  1145. 

semaiio  [sayamano]^  avasemano^  pari 


03 


^  om.  T.  2  avasamano  S*^.  ^  parivasamano  S^. 


664.  sara,  1092. 

A.  vuccati    samsaro    agamanami    gamaiiami    gaman* 

agamanam,   kalam,   gati,  bhav'    abhavo,  cuti   ca 
upapatti  ca,  jati  ca  jara  ca  maranan  ca. 

B.  Samsarassa  purima  pi  koti  na  paiinayati,  pacchima 

pi  koti  na  pannayati,  majjhe  va  samsare  satta 

thita  patitthita  allina  .  .  .  {etc. :  nissita=). 
T.  Katham  samsarassa  purima  koti  na  paiiriayati  ? 
(a)  Ettaka    jatiyo    vattam    vatti-,    tato    param    na 
vattati^  h'  evam  n'  atthi. 

Evam  pi  samsarassa  purima  koti  na  paiinayati, 

Ettakani  jati-satani  vattam  vatti,  tato  param 
na  vattati  h'  evam  n'  atthi. 

Evam  pi  samsarassa  .  .  .  {as  above). 

Ettakani  jati-sahassani  .  .  .  {etc.=preceduig)  and 
same  for:  jati-sata-sahassani*  (°kotiyo,  °koti- 
satani,  °koti-sahassani,  °koti-sata-sahassani). 

Ettakani  vassani,  vassa-satani  (-°^sahassani, 
°sata-sahassani,  °kotiyo,  °koti-satani,  etc.,  as 
above). 

Ettakani     kappani,     kappa-satani     (-°saliassani, 
.  .  .  etc.,  as  preceding). 
(6)  Vuttam  h"  etam  Bhagavata  :* 
Anamatagg'   ayam  bhikkhave  samsaro  pubba-koti 
na  pannayati  avijja-nivaranam  sattanam  tan- 
ha  -  sannojananam^      sandhavatam      sainsara- 
tam[^]  :  evam  dlgharattam  kho  bhikkhave  duk- 
kham     paccanubhutam    tibbam    paccanubhu- 
tam  byasanam  paccanubhutam  katasi  va  vad- 
dhitam.     Yavaii  c'  idam  bhikkhave  alam  eva 
in  IS 


274  Exflaomtory  Matter. 

sabbasarikhareBu  nibbinditum  alam  virajjitum 
alam  muncitum^  ti. 
Evam  pi  samsarassa  purima  koti  na  pannayati. 
II.  Kathani  samsarassa  pacchima  koti  na  jjarinayati  ? 
.  .  .  Rej).  \^,  with  "'  tato  param  na  \attissati  " 
instead  of  "  vattati."  .  .  . 
Evam  pi  samsarassa  pacchima  koti  na  pannayati. 
I.+II.   Evam  pi  samsarassa  purima  koti  na  pannayati,  pac- 
chima koti  na  pannayati,  majjheva  .  .  .  {etc.= 
B  introd.). 


^  om.  S^.  2  vasa  vassati  ins.  S*^,  vassati  ins.  T. 

^  na  vattati  ti  S^  throughout ;  na  vattati  ti  B^  'passim. 

*  om.  Br. 

^  ettbakani  in  II,  B'"  S^  only  at  this  passage. 

«  sam°  Br  S^.  ■^  ''  pe  "  ins.  B^. 

«vi°  Br;  S. 


id.  p.  ad  1093  {in  Rep.  of  1092)  abhrev.     *  S.  II,  178. 
salakkhana,  *1018. 

<)G5.  salUa,  62. 

viiccati  udakam. 
salla,  51. 

666.  savanam,  1120  (sru). 

[sotam.] 

667.  savanti,  1034. 

asavanti  sandanti  pavattanti : 

cakkhuto  rupe  savanti=, 

sotato  sadde  savanti=(e^c.,  rupa  A  c-f). 

cakkhuto  riipa-tanha  savanti=, 

sotato  sadda-tanha  .  .  .  {etc.,  riipa  A  c  f) 

id.  p.  savanti=a(i  pithiyyare. 

668.  sassatiya,  1075. 

nicco=,  sassatisamam, 
saha,  *1028,  *1029. 


Explanatory  Matter.  275 

669.  sahajdnetta,  1096. 

nettam^  vuccati  sabbannuta-nanam,  Buddhassa 
Bhagavato  nettan^  ca  jinabhavo^  ca  bodhiya 
mule  apubbam  acarimam  ekasmim  khane  upa- 
panna :  tasma  Buddho  sahajanetta^ 


^jinattam  B^,  ^patibhavo  S^.  ^sahajanetto  T. 


670  (a)  sahdya,  35,  41,  45  [57]. 

sahaya  vuccanti  yehi  saha  gamanam  ])hasii,  a.L^a- 
manam  phasu  (gaman'  agamanam°-,  thanani'''-. 
nisajjanam°-,  sayanam^°-,  alapanam°-,  sallapa- 
nam°-,  ullapanam^  °-,  samullapanam°-). 


^  om.  35. 


id.  p.  ad  suhajje. 

670  (6)  sahdya-sarnpada,  47. 

vuccati  yo  so  sahayo  asekhena  sllakkliandhena 
samannagato  hoti,  asekhena  samadhi-kkhand- 
hena  .  .  .  (etc. :  sllakkhandha). 

671.  sahitd,  42  (parissaye+). 

S^ :  [adhibhavitva]  ajjhottharita  pariyadita  mad- 
dita. 

T :  agadhita  pilava  ghatava. 
Saketa,  *1012. 
sadhu,  1052  [1075],  1102. 

672.  sddhn-viMri,  45. 

pathamena     pi     jlianena     sadhii-vihari  .  .  .     (etc. . 

jhana  1-4). 
mettaya  pi  ceto-vimutriya  sadhu-vihari  ,  .  .  (etc. '. 

mett  ?..=  ). 
akas'    ananc'    iiyata)!a- samapattiya    pi    sadhu-vi- 

lifiri  .  .  .  (etc.  :  a.k;V.'  .  .  .  =). 
id.  p.  for  "  yath'  abhirantarri  vihare  aranne  "  v,  53. 
samayika,  54. 
Savatthi,  *996,  =^^998,     1012. 


276  Explanatory  Matter. 

N.  savaka :  ad  devata ;  nigantha. 
sasana,  1143. 

673.  sikkhe,  1061  [1063]. 

sikkheyya  .  .  .  {etc.  :  see  sekhu). 

674.  sitd,  1044  (jaram°-). 

nissita  asita  .  .  .  {etc.:  nissita=). 

675.  sihhani,  1040,  1041. 

vuccati  tanha,  yo  rago  .  .  .  {etc.  :  tanha  II  a), 
cp.  jappa. 
siras,  *1027. 

676.  sirimsafd,  52. 

vuccanti  ahi. 

cf.  damsaka  .  .  .  ;  see  also  diikkha  I ;  ruppanti . 
sissa  {all  *),  997,  1004,  1006,  1028,  1029. 

677.  stta,  *1014,  52. 

dvihi  karanehi  sitam  hoti : 
abbhantara-dhatu-pakopa-vasena     va    sitam     hoti 

bahiddha  utu-vasena  sitam  hoti. 
id.  f.  ad  unha  (~sita). 

678.  siti,  1073    (tatth'    eva   so   siti   siya   vimutto,    cavetha 

viniiariam). 
(a)  so   siti-bhavam   anuppatto,   nicco=,  sassatisamam 

tatth'  eva  tittheyya. 
(&)  Atha    va    tassa    vinrianam   caveyya=,   puna-pati- 
sandhi  -  viiiiianam    nibbatteyya     kama  -  dhatuya 
va  (rupa°-,  arupa°)  ti. 
Akincaiiiiayatanam  uppannassa  sassatafi  ca  ucche- 
dam  pucchati^,  udahu  tatth'  eva  anupadisesaya^ 
nibbana-dhatiiya  parinibbapeyya. 
(c)  Atha  va  tassa  viiiiianam  caveyya,  puna-patisandhi- 
vifmanam  nibbatteyya  kama-dhatuya  va  (riipa°-, 
ariipa°-). 
Akiiic'  .  .  .    uppannassa     parinibbanaii     ca     pati- 
sandhin  ca  pucchati. 

1  ti  only,  Br. 


Explmmtory  Matter.  277 

cp.  ad  a :  sassatiya. 
N.  sUa. 

I.  cp.  carana, 

adhi-sila  :  see  Bhagava ;  sekha. 

bhavita-sila :  see  Bhagava;  blia\  tatto. 

sir  anussati :  ad  sato, 

sila-kkhandha   (samadhi^-,  panna°-,  vimutti°-,  vi- 

mutti-nanadassana  °- ) . 
ad:  appamatta,  ulara  v.   53,  tinna,  thomenti,  pa- 

ragu,  muni,  sekha,  settha. 

II.  dasa-silam : 

(a)  (1)  panatipata  (virato)         (2)  adinnadana  .  .  . 
(3)  abrahmacariva  ...        (4)  musavada  .  .  . 
(5)  pisuna-vacaya  ...         (6)  pharusa-vacaya  .  .  . 
(7)  samphappalapa  ...       (8)  abhijjhaya  .  .  . 
(9)  byapada  .  .  .  (10)  micchaditthiya  .  .  . 

ad  kiikkucca   (:  5  pimsuna°-  B^ ;  9  vya°  S<^). 
(6)    =a,   but  3  with  kamesu  micchacara  ad  asuci-ma- 

nussa,  and  visame. 
(c)  (1)  panatipata  ...  (2)  adinn'  adana  .  .   « 

(3)2^kamesu  micchacara  .    .     .     (4)  musavada  ,  .  • 
(5)  sura  -  meraya  -  maj  ja-pamada-tthana  ad  patibad- 
dhacitto. 
NB.  Anotlier  modification  of  (a)  see  dukkham  III-^, 

III.  silesu  paripuri-karita. 
indriyesu  guttadvarata. 
bhojane  mattaunuta. 
jagariy'  anuyogo. 
sati-sampajaiiiaam. 

ad:  (1)  anudhamma.       (2)  nekkhamma. 
(3)  paroparam.  (4)  parissaya. 

NB.   preceded  hy  samma-patipada  in  all  instances 

follmved  hy  cattaro  satipatthana  in  2,  3,  4. 
cp.  kukkucca. 
silabbata,  1079,  1085. 
N.  silabbata  -  paramasa :     ad     bhikkhu,     vedagu,     saniio- 
jana. 
sila-byasana :  see  byasana.j 


278  Explanatory  Matter. 

679.  siha,  71  [72],  *1015. 

migaraja. 

cp.  siha-byaggha  ad  parissaya. 
ssu,  1032,  1045,  1077,  1082,  1108. 
su-kittita,  1057  (ad  brumi). 
sukha,  *981. 
sukha-dukkha,  67  (sukhassa  ca  pahana  .  .  .)• 

see  ith  jhana. 
sukhita,  *1029. 
Sujampati,  *1024. 

680.  Sunnato  lokam  avekkhassu,  1119. 

A.  1°.  dvihi  karanehi  sunnato  lokam  avekkhati : 
I.  avassiya-pavatta^-sallakkhana-vasena  va 
II.  tuccha-saiikhara-samanupassana-vasena  va. 
(I.)  Katham  a vassiya-p °-s °-vasena  sunnato  lokam 
avekkhati  ?     (a)  Avasaya  rupe  vaso  na  lab- 
bhati  (vedanaga  .  .  . ;  etc.  rupa  G). 
(6)  Q.  1.     Vuttam  Iv  etam  Bhagavata:* 

(1)  rupam  bhikkhave  anatta;  rupan  ca  h'  idam 
bhikkhave    atta    abhavissa    na-y-idam    rupam 
abadhaya     samvatteyya,     labhetha     ca     rupe 
'*  evam  me  rupam  liotu.  evam  me  rupam  ma 
ahosi "   ti  :   yasma   ca   kho   bhikkhave  rupam 
anatta,  tasma  rupam  abadhaya  samvattati,  na 
ca    labbhati    rupe^    "  evam    me    rupam    hotu, 
evam   me  rupam  ma  ahosi "   ti.     (2)  vedana 
anatta  .  .  .  (g^c.~l).    (3)  saiina  ( :  ~1).    (4)  san- 
khara  (:  '-"-l).     (5)  vinnanam  (:  ~1). 
2°.  Evam  avassiya°  .  .  .  [as  I). 
(II.)  Katham    tuccha-sankhara-samanupassana-vasena 
Z^.  I  suiiiiato  lokam  avekkhati  ? 

Rupe  saro  na  labbhati  (vedanaya°  .  .  .,  sanna- 
ya°  .  .  .,  sankharesu°  .  .  .,  vinnane°  .  .  .). 
Rupam  assaram  nissaram  sar'  apagatam  nicca- 
sara-sarena  va  sukha-sara-sarena  va  atta-sara- 
sarena  va  niccena  va  .  .  .  {etc. :  nicca=^).  Ve- 
dana assara  .... 


Explanatory  Matter.  279 

4°.  {etc.=ahove ;    and    with    sanna  |  saiikhara,    vinna- 
nam).     Yatha  nalo  assaro  nissaro  sar'  apagato, 
yatha    ca^   erando    assaro    nissaro   sar'    apagato 
(yatha  udumbaro*  .  .  . ;  setavaccho^'— ;  palibhad- 
dako^-^;  phenapindo-^ ;  uda-pubbulam.'-^ ;  mari- 
ci'-' ;    kaddali-kkhandho'--' ;    maya-^)    evam   eva' 
rupam  assaram  niss°  sarapagatam  .  .  ,  {etc.,  as 
above,    and    same   for    vedana,    etc.,    rupa    G). 
Evam  (II).     Imehi  dvihi  karanehi  sunnato  lokam 
avekkhati. 
B.  Api  ca  chah'  akarehi  sunnato  lokam  avekkhati : 
5^.  j  (1)  Cakkhum    sunnam    attena    va    attaniyena    va 
niccena   va  .  .  .  {etc.:   nicca=),   sotam   sunnam 
(ghanam°-,  jivha°-,   kayo°-  mano°)  .  .  .  attena 
va  attaniyena  va  niccena=va ;  rupa  sunna  .  .  . 
{etc.,   as   above  suh  cakkhum),   sadda  .  .  .  {etc.. 
rupa  C  1-6) ;  cakkhu-vinnanam  suniiam  .  .  .  pe 
.  .  .  (=rupa   B   1-6) ;   ^^[cakkhu-samphasso  .  .  . 
pe  .  .  .  (=rupa     B     1-6) ;     cakkhu-samphassaja 
vedana  .  .  .  pe  .  .  .   (=rupa    B    1-6).     (2)    Ru- 
pa^-sarina    sunna,    dhamma-sauiia    sunna    (rupa 
C).     (3)   Rupa-saScetana   suiiiia   .    .    .   pe   .   .   ., 
dhamma-sancetana  sunna.     (4)  Rupa-tanha  sun- 
na ...  pe  ..  .  dhamma-tanha  suiina.     (5)  Ru- 
pa-vitakko  suiino  .  .  .   {etc.,  as  preceding).  (6)  Ru- 
pa-vicaro   suiifio    .    .    .    {etc.,    as   above   snb   cak- 
khum). 
Evam  chah'  akarehi  suiiiiato  lokam  avekkhati l^^. 
C.P  6°.  I  Api  ca  dasah'  akarehi  sunnato  lokam  avekkhati : 
(a)  [rupam  rittato  tucchato  suiiiiato  anattato]^ 

^[anissariyato  akamakariyato  alabbhaniyato* 
avasavattanato  parato^"  vicittato^^  avekkhati.  Jjf 
(6)  (vedanam,  saiiiiam,  sankhare,  virifianam,  [cutim» 
upapattim,  patisandhim,  bhavam,  sarara,  vat- 
tam]-^)  rittato  tucchato  .  .  .  {etc.,  as  ad  ru- 
pam). 
Evam  dasah'  akarehi  suiiuato  lokam  avek- 
khati. 


280  Explanatory  Matter. 

D.  70,  1.  Api  ca  dvildasah'  akarehi  sunfiato  lokam  avek- 

khati : 

(a)  rupam  na  satto,  na  jivo,  na^  poso-',  na  naro,  na 

manavo,  na  itthi,  na  puriso,  na  atta,  na  atta- 

niyam,  na  aham,  na  mama,  na  koci'-  atthi^^. 

(6)  Vedana  .  .  .  {etc.,  rupa  G  1-5). 

Evam  dvadasah'  akarehi  .  .  .  {as  above). 
8".  I  Q,  2.  Viittam  li'  etam  Bhagavata  :* 

N'  ayam  bhikkhave  kayo  tundiakam  na  pi  pare- 
saipi^ :  puranam  idam  bhikkhave  kammam  san- 
khatam^^  abhisaiicetayitam  vedaniyam  datthab- 
bam.  Tatra  bhikkhave  sutava  ariya-savako  pa- 
ticca-samuppadan  neva  sadhukam  yoniso  ma- 
nusi-karoti  "  iti  imasmim  sati  idam  hoti,  imass' 
uppada  idam  uppajjati,  imasmim  asati  idam  na 
hoti,  imassa  nirodha  idam  nirujjhati,"  yad  idam 
avijja-paccaya  sankhara=sambhavanti  (skh  2). 
Evam  etassa  kevalassa  dukkha-kkhandhassa  sa- 
mudayo  hoti ;  avijjaya  tv  eva  asesa-viraga- 
nirodha  sankhara-nirodho,  sankhara-nirodha  vin- 
iiana-nirodho  .  .  .  {etc. :  sankhara  3).  Evam 
etassa  kevalassa  dukkha-kkhandhassa  nirodho 
hoti  ti. 
^^.  I  Q.  3.  [Vuttam  h'  etamj^^  Bhagavata  :* 

(a)  Yam  bhikkhave  na  tumhakam,  tam  pajahatha, 
tarn  vo  pahinam  digharattam  hitaya  sukhaya 
bhavissati.  [Kiri  ca  bhikkhave  na  tumha- 
kam ? 
(6)  Rupam  bhikkhave  na  tumhakam,  tam  pajahatha 
.  .  .  {etc.=a)  .  .  .  vedana]^^  .  .  .  {etc.  :  rupa 
G). 
(c)  Tam  kim  mannatha  bhikkhave  yam  imasmim 
jetavane  tina-kattha  sakha  palasam,  tam 
jano  hareyya  va  daheyya  va  yatha-paccayam 
va  kareyya.  Api  nu  tumhakam  evam  assa^* : 
"  Amhe  jano  harati  va  dahati  va  yatha-pac- 
cayam va  karoti  "  ti  ?  No  h'  etam  bhante. 
Tam  kissa  hetu  na  [no  evam  bhante  :]^'  atta 


Explanatory  Matter,  281 

va  attaniyam  va  ti — evam  eva  kKo  bhikkbave 
yam  na  tumhakam.  .  .  (etc.=a,  b). 
JE.  10°.     "  Siiddham^^  dhamma-samuppadam 
suddham  saiikhara  santatim^^ 
passantassa  yatha  bhutam 

na-°  bhayam  hoti  gamini 
tina-katth"  upamam-^  lokam 
yada  paiiiiaya  passati 
10^.      na  aiinam  |]  patthayate-^  kiiici 

annatra  appatisandhiya  "  ti. 
ll'* .  I  Evam  pi  sunfiato  lokam  avekkhati. 

F.  Ayasma  Anando  Bhagavantam  etad  avoca  :  "  sufi- 
na-"  loko  "'  ti  bhante  vuccati ;   kittavata  lui  kho 
"suiiuo  loko  "  ti  vuccati  ti  ? 
(a)  Yasma   kho   Ananda  sunnam  attena  va   attani- 

yena  va,  tasma  "•  suufio  loko  "  ti  vuccati. 
(6)  Kin  c'  Ananda  suniiam  attena  va  attaniyena  va  ? 
(1)  Oakkhu  sunnam  .  .  .  (~6),  rupa  sunna,  cak- 
khu-vinrianam  suiiiiam,  cakkku-samphasso  sun- 
no,  yam-3  p"  idam-^  cakkhu-samphassa-paccaya 
uppajjati  vedayitam  sukham  va  dukham  va 
adukkham-asukham  va :  tam  pi  sunnam  attena 
va  attaniyena  va ;   (2)  sotam  pi  sunnam  .  .  . 
(~6)  sadda  suiina  .  .  .  {etc.,  as   1);   (.3)  gha- 
nam^^gandha  .   .   .  ;     (4)    jivha~rasa   .    .    . 
(5)  kayo~pliottliabba  .  .  . ;    (6)  mano^dham- 
ma  .  .  .  {etc.,  as  1). 
(c)  Yasma  ca  kho  Ananda  .  .  .  {etc.=a). 
Evam  pi  sufiiiato  lokam  avekkhati. 
12°.  I  Q.  4.  Vuttam  h'  etam  Bhagavata  :* 

(a)  Evam  eva  bhikkhave  bhikkhu  rupam  saman- 
nesati^*  yavata  rupassa  gati ;  vedanam  sa- 
mannesati  yavata  vedanaya  gati,  {etc.  :)  (san- 
nam^,  sankhare~,  vinnanam^). 
^'(6)  [tassa  bhikkhuno  rupam  samannesato]'  yavata 
rupassa  gati  .  .  .  {etc.  —  a,  with  samanne- 
sato) : 
(c)  yam  pi-y-assa^^  hoti  "  ahan  "  ti  va  "  maman  " 


282  Explanatory  Matter. 

ti    va    "  asmin "    ti    va  :    tani    pi    tassa    na 
hoti  ti. 
Evam  pi  simnato  lokam  avekkhati. 


^  avasavattana  B*"  throughout.        ^  rupe  na  labbKati  S^. 

3  om.  B*".  -^  ududaro  S''. 

^setagaccho  Br.  « paribhaddhako  S"^',  pari°  B*". 

'  piibbulakam  T,  udaka-pubbulham  B*".         ^  evam  T. 

*  aphasuniyato  T.  i°  pavuttito  T. 

^^  vivittato  T.  ^^  j^^  koci  na  kassaci  B*". 

"afmesam  B^;  S.  "abhi°  B^ ;  S. 

'^  om.  S^.  ^®  aiinassa  S*^. 

"om.  Sf  T.  isBuddham  S^. 

I'sanattim  T.  20^^111  ins.  T. 

-^samam  S^  T.  22  p^tthaye  T. 

2'  yad  idam  S*^  T.  =4  samannesato  S^  throughout. 

^^  yam  pi  'ssa  tarn  hoti  B^. 

2«  om.  T.  27  sunnato  M5>S. 


1"  etc. :  TAe  numbers  1-12  indicate  the  order  of  the 
§§  *^  B^".     T/ie  variances  of  S^  aw^  T  are  as  follows  : 
^Sc;  1,  2,  9,  10*  (:  E /rsf  3  lines),     [om.  3.]     4, 
5*  {om.  passus  marked  ^^).     [om.  6,  7,  8.]     10" 
(:  E  remainder),  11,  12.— T.-  1,  8,  2,  3,  4.     [om. 
5.]     6  ( :  m^A  var.  indicated  ad  note  p),     7,  9, 
11,   10,   12. — For  S^A  the  distribution  would  be: 
1,  2  ow  leaf  73  back;  9-8  on  leaf  74,  75  front  f 
102-12  on  75  6acyl-. 
P  aflf  6n  :  For  T  as  /oWows  .• 
(a)  ?asi  Zme  0/  4:  api  ca  chah'  akarehi  s°  1°  avekkh- 
ati :   rupam   anissariyato  .  .  .   {etc.=6   a^   and 
6x). 
(6)  api  ca  dasah'  ak°  .  .  .  (=6  a^),  and  asarakato 
vadhakato     vibhavato     aghamulato     sasavato- 
sankhatato  .  .  .  (etc.=6    b    with    above).    In 
both  a  and  b  omitted  passage  indicated  with  2*. 
cp.  kusala  II. 


Explanatory  Matter.  283 

id.  p.  B  :  ad  piyarupa  ;  C  :  ad  kiisala  II. 

Q.  1 :  S.  Ill,  66 ;  Q.  2 :  S.  II,  64 ;  Q.  3 :  S. 
Ill,  33 ;  Q.  4 :  S.  IV,  197 ;  F :  S.  IV,  54. 

681   (a)  sutam,  1116  ( :  siee  h). 

(b)  sutvd,  *994,  *1006,  H02Z;  sutvdna,  1061,  1096,  1101, 
1147. 

(sutva)  eunitva  uggahetva^ 
upadharayitva  upalakkhayitva. 


^ugganhitva  B'  1061. 


id.  p.  nisamma  ;  sutam  ;  ~sunoma. 
(c)  smionm,  *988,  *997,  1110. 

ugganhama  dharema  upa°  upalakkhema. 
cp.  asiinanto,  *1023. 

682.  sutavd,  70. 

see  bahussuto. 

683.  sutiyd,  1078. 

suta-suddhiya  {cp.  ditthiya). 
N.  sutta  geyya  .  .  .  :  see  patibhanava. 
suttadharo  :  see  bahussuto.  . 

Suttanta  Vinaya  Abhidhamma  :  see  vimutto. 

684  (a)  suddha,  1120. 

vi°  parisuddha  vodata  (  .  .  .  peM  .  .  .). 
cp.  vi". 

low.  MSS. 

(6)  suddhi,  1079. 

vi°  parisuddhi  mutti  vi°  pari°i. 


^om.  Br. 


685.  sunitthita,  48. 

sukata  suparikamraa-kata. 
sumano,  *1028. 


284  Explanatory  Matter. 

686.  sumedha,  1101. 

medha  vuccati  panna 

Bhagava  imaya  medhaya  pannaya  upeto, 

taenia  Bhagava  sumedho 

id.  J),  bhurimedhaso. 

687.  suvanna,  48. 

jatarupa. 

688.  suhajjd,  37. 

vuccanti  yehi  saha  .  .  .  (ete.=sahaya). 

689.  sekhd,  1038. 

Kim  karana  vuccanti  sekha  ?     Sikkhanti  ti  sekha. 
A.  Kim    ca^    sikkhanti  ?      Adhi-silam     pi     sikkhanti 
(adhicittam  °-,  adhipaiiiiam^-). 

(1)  Katama  ca  adhisl]a-sikkha  ? 

Idha  bhikkhu  sllava  hoti  [patimokkha-samvara- 
samvuto  viharati  acara-gocaia-sampanno,  anu- 
mattesu  vajjesu  bhayadassavi  samadaya  sik- 
khati  sikkhapadesu]P :  khuddako  pi  sila- 
kkhandho  mahanto  pi  sila-kkliandlio,  silam 
patittha  adicaranam-  samyamo  samvaro  muk- 
ham  pamukham  kusalanam  dhammanam  sa- 
mapattiya. 

Ayam  adhisila-sikkha. 

(2)  Katama  ca  adhicitta-sikkha  ? 

Idha    bhikkhu    vivicc'     eva    kamehi  .  .  .  {etc. : 

jhana). 
Ayam  adhicitta-sikkha. 

(3)  Katama  ca  adhiparina-sikkha  ? 

Idha  bhikkhu  pafinava  hoti  udayattha-gaminiya 
pannaya  samannagato  ariyaya  nibbedhikaya 
samma  -  dukkhakkhaya  -  gaminiya.  So  idam 
dukkhan  ti  yathabhutam  pajanati,  (ayam 
dukkha-fcamudayo  ti~ :  etc.  sankhara  4  a), 
(ime  asava  ti~ :  etc.  sankhara  5). 

Ayam  adhipaiina-sikkha. 
B.[^(a)  Ima   tisso   sikkhayo    avajjanta   sikkhanti,   jananta 

sikkhanti    (passanta°^,   paccavekkhanta°^' ^,    cit- 


Explmmtory  Matter.  285 

tarn  adhitthahanta°*,  saddhaya^  adhimuccanta°*, 
viriyam  pagganlianta°,  satim  upatthapenta°, 
cittam  samadahanta°,  pannaya  pajananta°,  ab- 
hifiuevyam  abhijananta  .  .  .  {etc. :  abhiiiuejya 
1-5)  sikkhanti)  caranti^  acaranti"  sain°  samadaya 
vattanti. 
(b)  Tarn  karana  vuccanti  sekha. 


*  om.  T,  ^  avaranam  T. 

»om.  S^.  *padahaiita  Bj  1061. 

5  sandhaya  adhipucchanto  B^.  "^  om.  B^  S^. 
'  om.  Br  1061. 


id.  p.  A,  B^  ad  sikkhe  (1061)  ivifh  sikkheyya  for 
sikkhanti  in  B^.         p  D.  I,  63. 

690  (a)  seffJia,  1064,  1126  (Buddha °-). 

see  maha. 
(6)  setfM,  47. 

honti  sahaya  silena  .  .  .  {etc. :  sllakkhandha). 
Setavya,  *1012. 
senasanani,  72. 

691.  seri,  39. 

dve  seri :  dhammo  pi  seri,  puggalo  pi  seri.  Katamo 
dhammo-seri  ?  cattaro  satipatthana=.  Katamo 
puggalo  seri  ?  Yo  imina  serina  dhammena  sa- 
mannagato  so  vuccati  puggalo  seri. 

692.  (a)  sevanti,  75. 

sam°i  patisevanti^. 
(6)  seve,  57;  sevetha,  72  {no  expl.). 

seveyya  ni°  samseveyya  patiseveyya  acareyya  sam* 
samadaya^  vatteyya^. 


1  om.  T.  2  Qjff,^  gc^  3  samadeyya  S^. 


cp.  arincamano ;  asevati. 


286  Explanatory  Matter. 

693.  sevitahho,  47. 

bhajitabbo   payirupasitabbo   paripucchitabbo   pari 

panhitabbo. 
cp.  kamaguna  B. 
so,  *977,  1048  (etc.). 

694.  soka,  *994,  1052. 

iiati-byasanena  va  phutthassa  (bhoga°-  etc.  :  see 
byasana=)  annatar'  aniiatarena  byasanena  sa- 
mannagatassa,  annatar'  anuatarena  dhukka- 
dhammena  phutthassa  soko  socana  socitattam 
anto-soko,  anto-parisoko,  anto-daho,  anto-pari- 
daho\  cetaso  parijjhayana  domanassam  soka- 
sallam. 


lorn.  Sc  T. 


sokasalla,  *985. 

sokhya,  61  ( :  ad  kamasukham). 

695.  sotd,  1034,  1035. 

tanha-soto  (ditthi'^-,  ki]esa°-,  duccai'ita°-,  avijja°-). 

id.  p.  ad  yani,  1035. 
cp.  injita. 

NB.    sotapatti :    ad    naga,    puthu,    yathodhikani. 
viniiana. 
somanassa-domanassa,  67. 
solasa,  *1006. 

696.  sneha  (senha,  sineha),  36,  66. 

dve  senha  .  .  .   {etc.  :  see  lepa). 
svajja,  *998. 
hattho,  *1017. 

697.  handa,  1132  ( :  hand'  aham). 

padasandhi  .  .  .  (etc.,  see  ice'  a), 
hamsa,  1134. 

698.  hdpeti,  37. 

})aridhainseti  parisajjeti  antaradliapeti. 
hi,  *1001,  *1023,  1051,  1052,  1057,  1062. 


Explanatory  Matter.  287 

699.  (a)  Utvd,  1056,  1071  {etc.,  in  N) ;  hitvana,  60. 

see  jaliitva=. 
(6)  hitva,  1071. 

cajitva  pari°  atikkamitva  sam°  vitivattitva. 

700.  huram,  1084  (-Gotamasasana)  [1135]. 

param^  Gotamasasana  (pure^^,  patliamataram°). 


^  paro  B^.       2  pare  B^ 


N.  hetu  :  see  mula  ;  sankha. 

Hemaka,  *1007,  1084-1087,  1124. 
honti,  *1001,  *1029. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


Form  L9-50m-4,'61(B8994s4)444 


^UTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


PK 


N^UL3     Niddesa 


^         001  393  692 


PK 
V.3